30 PDF

Dbaturupa,
Dbatu-rupavali,
Dhatu-sangraha,
Dipa vyakarana,
Druta-bodhini,
Drutabodba vyakarana,
84s
Prakriya-kaumudi-tika,
15
37
9
35
33
Prasada,
...
Kalapa,
Kas'ikavritti,
168,
Karaka-tika,
Katantra-vistara-vivarana, ...
Katantra-vritti-panjika,
Katantra vyakarana
Laghu-s'abdendu-s'ekbara,
Lagbu-s'abdendu-s'ekbara-tika,
Lagbu-siddbanta-kaumudi,
...
Madbya-monorama,
Mahabhashya,
Mababbasbya-pradipa,
,
Madhya-siddhanta-kaumudi,...
Manjusha-vivritikala,
Mugdhalbdha,
Mugdhabodha-tika,
Mugdhabodha
tippani,
.R
U
Pada-manjari,
^^dartba-kloandana- tippani,
66
74
66
76
80
72
105
105
129
131
148
145
142
90
3/
Itupavali,
23
29
37
S'abda-kausvatubba,
S'abda-sadhya-prayoga,
Prayoga-ratna-maia,
Katnavali,
S'abdarbha-sara-manjari,
..
19 Sanksbiptasara-karaka-tippani,
22 Sanatsujatiya-vivarana,
20 Sanksbiptasara-paribhasha-su31
tra,
13 Sanksbiptasara-tika,
163 Sanksbiptasara- vyakarana, ...
1 Saiiskara-manjari,
170 Sara-manjari,
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
patba,
Hari namamrita vyakarana,
Fa,
age
63
Praudha-manorama,
Praudha-manorama-savivarana,
30 Samasa-chakra,
Gana-dbatu-parebhasba,
...
Padavakya-ratnakara-karika,
Paribhasna-bhaskara,
Paribhasba-sutra,
Paribhasbendu-s'ekhara-doshoddhara,
Paribhasbenda-s'ekhara,
Parijata- vyakarana,
Prabodha-prakas'a,
DR
Prakirna-prakas'a,
UP
prakas'a,
Dhatu-manjari,
Dbatu-patha,
Gana
82
83 Prakrita-pada,
Dhatu-chandrika,
Phatu-dipika,
Dbatu-gana,
Dhatu-gana
AT
H
)
Page
Bbasbavritti,
Bhasbavrittyartba-vivriti',
Bhiisbanasara-darpana,
Chidastbimala,
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
CONTENTS
.'. .
8
7
5
1
108
110
106
90
94
97
92
89
98
302
102
50
91
48
53
Sara-sangraba,
Sara-siddbanta-kaumudi,
Sarasvata-prakriya,
S.Vistra-siddbanta-lesa-sangraba,
Shat-karaka-vivecbana,
Siddbanta cbandrika,
Siddbanta-ratnakara,
Sigbrabodba,
Subodbini,
Supadma-vyakarana,
89,
Sutra-patba,
Tattvabodbini,
Unadi-vritti,
Vakya-pradipa,
Vakya-pradipa-tika,
Vaiyakarana-bh ilshana-sara,. .
Vaiyakarana-lagbu-siddbanta
manjusba,
Yaiyakarana-sarvasva,
57 Vaiyakarana-siddbanta-kaumudi,
61 Vaiyakarana-siddhanta-manjusbat.ika,
57
62 Vartika-patha,
113,
70 Vyakara-dipika,
143
137
134
144
148
149
150
151
91
133
154
155
133
160
158
161
17
164
Ill
112
117
123
119
121
123
115
123
.R
U
DR
AT
H
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
UP
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
)
AT
H
24
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
^fa^sq?1T7faT 3T VTfJ^fasiiT
No. 415.
KAYI-KALPA-DRUMA-TrK^
alias DHATU-DI'PIKA',
Country-made
Folia,
25.
new.
yellow paper,
Extent, 816 s'lokas.
Generally correct.
Prose.
A commentary
4to.
Lines on a page,
138.
Date,
Character, Bengali.
Appearance,
Complete.
on the Kavi-kalpa-druma, a metrical summary of
UP
dhatus or roots by Vopadeva, and on the Kavya-k&nia-dhenu, a
lium by the same author explaining his own
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
This author also wrote the Subodhim, a commentary on Vopa-
d&sa.
grammar
deva's well-known
by
scho-
By Durga-
of verbs.
list
plan from those of
names
Mugdhabodha, and on its commentary

up on quite a different
the ancients, and inasmuch as it gives in verse the
Vopadeva's
himself.
the
of roots has been got
list
of the roots in alphabetical order, both final
and
initial, it is
held
much more convenient, and has superseded all preceding ones of the
kind.
The text of Vopadeva gives the dhatu, lidhu or nama-dhatu and
to be
sautra roots,
i.
e.
all
verbal,
nominal and denominative themes with
their generally received significations.
The scholium
illustrates
their
by short examples, and the present commentary affords

full explanations of the anubandhas, viharanas and other particulars
relating to their conjugations, and formation of participial and verbal
principal forms
nouns.
his
Vopadeva has used new anubandhas
own, though his work
ancient grammarians
gum princepes octo
is
or characteristic signs of
professedly founded
whom he
or the eight principal etymologists,
dra, Kas'akritsna, Apisali, S'akatayana, Panini,
.R
U
The
last is either the
same with Jinendra
of the
Nyasa
of the
Tattva-chandra commentary.
The
DR
deva
are,
upon the
principles of
designates, the ashtddhis'dbdikas
alias
viz.,
philolo-
Indra, Chan-
Amara and
Jainendra.
Jinendra-bodhi, author
or Kasikavritti-panjika, or with Jayanta (his son)
author
Kama-dhenu commentary of VopaKatyayana, Patanjali, Bhartrihari, Durga Siilha,
authorities quoted in the
Panini,
f
|
)
AT
H
10
Yardhamana
Trilochanadas'a, Katantra-panjika,
Mis'ra, Katantravistara,
Hemasuri, Haima-vyakarana, Abhinava-s'akata*yana, S'abdanusasana,
Jinendra-nyasa, Vamana-kas'ika, Bhojadeva, Sarasvati-kanthabharana,
The Dhatu-dipika
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
Vyaghra-pada, vartika, Kusala, Panjika-pradipa and Sarvavarman'fl Katantra-sutra.
Durga-dasa
of
many
a great
cites
I, Ramananda, Kas'is vara and

Rama Tarkavagis'a, all scholiasts of Vopadeva II, S'ripati Datta the
author of the Paris'ishta, and Durga Sinha of the Katantra school
grammarians under
different schools,
III, Kramadisvara, Jaumuras, and Goyichandra of the school of Sanks-
hiptasara
(Supadma
IV, the Prachya school
Rupa
Bhatti, Udbhata,
Gos'vami,
&c.)
V, Chandra,
Vidya-nivasa, a commentator on
the Mugdhabodha, Bhatta-malla, Govinda Bhatta, Ohaturbhuja,
grammatical works, and, chief advocate of
of Yopadeva's
UP
scholiast
Gada
Durgadasa Vidyavagis'a, the famous
Sinha, Govardhana and Sarana.
Mugdhabodha system or Gaudiya School of Sanskrit philology,

was a Yaidya by caste, and nourished in Gauda, in the reign of
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
the
Shah Jahan A. D. If 15.

says
Catalogue,
Weber, in
Vater des Mathurdndthardya und
regierung Schah Jehangiri 1605-1627.
of
dam" And
Qiva-narayana
des
septimo
utilis est, seculo
commentarius haud uno nomine
cujus
decimo medio
Vopadevae Kalpadrumam
alibi
Aufrecht has, under Nos. 395 and 396
" Durgadasa,
Catalogue,
his
No. 535 of his
of
notice
his
" Burgaddsa Ambashtha, arzt in Gauda, unter der
vixit,
commentatus
cum Dhdtudipikdm quo
lihro
anno 1659 eum composuisse
est }
repererimP
is much studied in Bengal, there is hardly

has
not got the whole of it by heart, along
who
any Pandit here,
with the Amara Kosha Yocabulary. The text has been more than
once published in Calcutta. The numbers of roots alphabetically ar-
The
Yopadeva
text of
ranged by their
final letters are as follows
Those ending in A, 132

in IT 13
in
.R
U
KH 21
in
RI
21
in
71
in
79
45
BH
S 39
in
;
in
39
SH
in
in
116
RI 16
GH
in TH 23
27
TH 28
JH3
in
20
in
DH 37
33
in
S 65
in
;
in
76
31
in I, 21
50
in
in t, 25
in
AI 25
in
CH'H
DH
28
in
R 42
vi
P
;
50, sautra 42
exclusive of the nominal (lidhu) roots.
DR
CH
in
24
in
in
in
in
19
in
64
in
05 in
50
in
93
; total
in
in
in
J 72
in
in
in
PH 15
;
U, 33
K 59
in
31
;
in
68
B
in
1,754 or 1,758,
)
AT
H
11
Kavi-kalpa-druma
tik&.
WT5n"3n?r*r5Tpq*TmTf^<*f
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
Beginning of the Kavi-kalpa-druma (sfff^jqw*:)
w^^t^t
si
^f^T^s^r ^
fa^ttsfeij^ fwi^^^^^rT
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
End.
UP
qrfqqreq^T sim
w ^qîfa ^N^f^^fr
*n
ii
^jt in>ii<QHim: ^Tq^nrfafP ^Tf^^jRf
writ*
Colophon.
^qreTfafwfwfatf
jiT^^ ^r
qi^rq^n
Tfw ^ftsrsn^roan"
^rf
lipwy tap spfwqiR: qf^
Subject.
^â
II
^qfnrTf^qrKTnren^f q^r *urofqqr<TO
Beginning of the Kama-dhenu-tika.
spirit*
**qqrror^
fzwm rfa
.R
U
qrfq^qîr Tqjjqra fqqftrj
End,
wanra^TWlf ^T^f
Colophon.
DR
Subject,
^fq^qîn^fq^w
*Tqf<f
jtst
<TT^f%f^rf Iff (^)
)
AT
H
12
Beginning of Kavi-kalpa-druma-tika (m^ftfaranr)
^*4
End.
fa^r;
3}*?Tî*5
Colophon.
^tswtow* rrferfTT:
r^^r^T
lh
4*:
^^H^ft
II
^^T^mfa^T^Wf^T^fa^fW ^f^^^SfT BTTHT
TfW
II
^^^^T^TfiTliW^T^^T^^^^rri^rT^^TTrf^^^Kq^'rlTfÎiT^^T^rf
^T^^f^T^f^TO^T^wfa"
^r^yn
*iv?rrenre:
wfw^rf
wh
^tto
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
Contents.
^f^fff:
f^fa:
.R
U
V% Î^T:
ii
HVmi
\\
^
u
^mv
*>*>
3T*m:
^rfipHcwT
u^fawfa-
"srp^f^fa:
JIT^fTT:
vi
W^V
ii
i^f^cT
^F? JWT
*1T^T:
t rf
toj
^^frr:
^t^^tt:
3n*flT*refTOT
ST^K ^cSre^TW:
^tr^fTF
DR
UP
Subject.
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
war? wprrcnfacmf^:
^Tffi:
^8
^rrr:
^n*m: *
I^to
|
T^^r:
^v^r: \<
sn^r:
wi*m:
î*w: *><
*<*
3T*fT:
ix*TC \l
^ttt:
m^n
^jt^ttt:
^T*tTT:
^fir: **
<(
n
Jim: ^
*Vtt:
'
\\
nrr*rtf
WTfTTi
span
^\
)
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
No. 327 B.
AT
H
13
JITSFHre:
||
GANA-PA THA.
/r
Substance, country-made yellow paper, 8vo.
ance, new.
This work
Incomplete.
not a
of verbal roots as the
list
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
is
Date,
Incorrect.
Prose.
but a S'abdagana, or
Lines on each
Folia, 16.
Character, Nagari.
UP
page, 28.
Appear-
name would imply,
classification of irregular or exceptional nouns, pro-
nouns and adnouns, which deviate from the general rules of grammar
in orthography
and etymology, and take particular forms, mutations,
and terminations in the formation of their
suffixes
feminine and indeclinable nouns.
The work
derivative,
compound,
an imitation of the
is
Gana-pdtha of Panini, which has been arranged alphabetically by
Bohtlink at the end of the 2nd volume of his edition of that grammarian,
Goldstiicker
would have the ganas
be of higher antiquity than the
to
age of Panini, since they are referred

himself.
These ganas or
and made use
to,
classified lists are
venient treatment of large numbers of words in
Almost every grammar
has
Goldstiicker says
others.
ganas, also increased,

of Panini
in so
far
as
in
the
its
own
his
Panini, p.
case
as the heading
middle of the other and vice versa.'
gana
in
the
special
may
of,
by Panini
very useful for the con-
179
be,
short
differ
aphorisms.
different
lists
'
from
Several of the
from the ganas
word of the one occurs in the

Again
There is not a single
(
Ganaratna-mahodadhi of Vardhamana (the author
of
.R
U
Katantra-vistara) that does not differ from Panini, Katyayana, Kas'ikd,

etc., for
former
he being of a later date, must have made his own additions to
DR
under
And
lists.'
Nothing
else is
notice,
so of
Vopadeva and other modern grammarians.

the anonymous compiler of the work
known about
than that of his having been a worshipper or disciple of
)
Vitthala,
whom
According
he salutes in the exordium.
words means Ganesa, while others suppose
it
whom
others with different titles
thus
he
"
VitthalacMrya
calls
librum
Vaishnava-siddhanta-dijrika
Yyiivasarmanis filius anno 1619.
Colebrooke,
Vitthala
in his
list
commentary on the Prakriya-kaumudi

4ftiri fc?3r3^ sraT
^jrf^nin
Raghundtha bhattae
the grammarians under
author of Prasada, a
SWrH
^fa%T*%*^w^T<mrrTrrcTf^;:
^ferrT^te^Trr qfi:<3*TTfam^wpr:
^^rm%s^T
T*nf^:
11
^k=#^ ^fawwKr^T$t
Subject.
^^fa3T^;TixqdM ^JTûr^Frrf^^rw
Contents.
^Tf^;:, ^T^src, ^Tf^;:, ^rnfrf^:,
^T^:,
V* \
qT^^^Tf^:,
fa^Tf^,
3*lTf<2[:,
^<>
*>
II
ÎTf^:, ^Tf^:,
.R
U
DR
SpITfX:,
^raqrfeiwTf^:
3>^Tf^:,
^q^lTf^:,
T?rf^:,
5^Tf^:,
^^Tf^:, ^*mf^:, S^Tf^:, q
wf\:,
SW^Tf^:
fTT^Tf^:,
f<?^rf^:>
1wf^, ^Tjf^J
ii
^rmrq;
II
f^Tf^J,
^^Tf^:, *^nf^:, 3>raif\:, ^*Trf^:,
*.
^^Ttx:,
^<*rTi\:,
^Tlf^:, frT^Tf^:, ^rf^^Tf^:, qmTf^, i?Tft-
3?TOTf^:, (5WTf^:, r^PClf^:, t<sTTf^:,
^TWf^q*
'
fafRTf^:, ^^Tf^:, *f*uf^:, ^T^rfx:, ^TTUrf^:,
<C
dikshita
Kama-chandracharya.
of
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
End.
Ji^Tfq
Vitthala
bhatta,
of
UP
Beginning.
Rama
"Idem commentarium
composuit.
noticed Vittbalacharya,
School, has
and some
Vitthala, Nrisinhae filius,
Chandrae nepos, auctor Prasdda cotnmentarii"
Panini's
god adored
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
his preface to Ujjala Datta,
Scribae p>ater"
some the
to
to signify a
Aufrecht has noticed a grammarian of that name in
in the Dekkain.
ad
AT
H
14
Jl^rf^:,
^^Tf^:, *K^Tf^:,
)
o. 673 D.
fa^%HT*JT
AT
H
15
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
CHIDASTHI-MALA'.
Country paper,
Correct.
old.
12X5
inches.
Folia, 32.
Character, Nagari.
Incomplete.
Lines on each page, 8-10.
Date,
Prose.
Appearance,
A
gloss
commentary on the Laghu-s'abdendu-s'ekhara, an abridged

of Nages'a alias Nagoji Bhatta, on his own commentary of S'ab-
dendu-s'ekkara, on the Siddhanta-kaumudi of Bhattoji Dikshita.
name
of the
Aufrecht's
By
MS.
work Sadasthi-mala.
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
writes the
Balam-bhatta.
UP
Vaidyanatha Payagunda, surnamed
Vaidyanatha has, besides
written annotations to every com-
this,
mentary of Nages'a, such as the Paribhashendu-kas'ika, the Paribhashendu S'ekhara tika, of Nages'a, the Kala, a commentary on the
Lagku-vyakarana-siddhanta-manjusha of Nagoji on syntax and the
philosophy of grammatical structure.
He
is
also the author of
Prabka,
a commentary on the S'abda-kaustubha of Bhattoji, consisting of scholia
on Panini, and likewise of Laghu-bhushana-kanti, a commentary on

Vyakarana-bhushana-sara, which
is
bhushana of Konda Bhatta by Hariballabha, on the

philosophical
Sanskrit language.
structures of the
the.;
an abridgement of the Vyakaranasyntactical
and
Aufrecht notices,
under No. 366, duofragmenta comment arii ad Laghu Sabdendu Sekharam

a
Vaidya Ndtha Pdyaganda
neuter.
7
.
The
scripti, et
authorities cited in this
Sadasthi mala appellate, conti-
work
are Mahes'vara-Bhas^ya,
Sikska-vartika, Vyakarana-siddhanta-manjusha,
&c.
The MS. under
notice contains a portion of the
.R
U
chapter of Sanjhds only, and
is
DR
by Vaidyanatha Payagunda.
f?rfer<sT5nifrf
commentary on the
wrongly entered in the old Catalogue
as the Laghu-s'abdendu-s'ekhara
Beginning. f^nn^TT
Siddhanta Prakas'ika,
qTT^S-
AT
H
)
fer^f^TT^TT^TW
^
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
16
r^W^^T
\J
îf^rT sicJm^T^Tfr^q^w:
^t**^
3Tf?Rf<e3\TTf
$m^n
T<*JTf^-
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
UP
End.
II
vJ
Colophon.
^f^mTOWT<T^*re^Tf?^T^nTre:
Subject.
fa^r^tm^^s^rsran;^^^
^ref^refa:
11
Beginning of the Laghu-sabdendu-sekhara text of Nagesa noticed
under No. 716 of N. S. MSS.
p.
132 and in No. 1429 of
sn^^rRf gpjqw^fc*fi^rrm*TT<r
this Catalogue.
^^f^TO^mrTTT^WT â^^tfw^:
II
si
TRTW^T^^ ^W^^W^T
DR
.R
U
Subject.
?nr ir4ii
^T^f^J
II
^*wt: T^feripr:
fSwusHb
^^tt^tî^-
)
AT
H
17
No. 673..
f!TS|%TftRt
X6
Substance, country paper, 13
page,
16
Prose.
Slokas
24.
to
Generally correct.
This
Folia, 223.
inches.
Incomplete.
Lines on each
Appearance,
Bengali.
Character,
old.
one of the three great commentaries on the S 'iddhanta-
is
Kaumudi
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
TATTVA-BODHINr.
Bhattoji Dikshita
of
the
being the
first
Manorama
or
Praudhamanorama, by the same author, containing notes on his own

work the second, the present work, by Jfianendra Sarasvati and the
third, the S'abdendu-s'ekhara by Nages'a or Nagoji-bhatta, with his
Extracts from all these three com(Lagliu) abridgement of the same.
mentaries are given in Pandita Taranatha's edition of the S'iddhanta;
UP
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
Kaumudi. with many annotations of his own. The subjects of the

work naturally correspond with those of the S'iddhanta-Kaumudi,
and they have been fully detailed by Aufrecht under Nos. 360 to 363.
The MS. under notice is divided into two parts, and contains the
ordinary subjects of every Sanskrita
Grammar from
its
Sanjfia termino-
logy to the Krlclanta or verbal nouns, and fully bears out the description
given of
Tatwa-bodhini,
by Aufrecht No. 360
it
(veritatis
Vamanendra-Svaminis
a servile imitation
Aufrecht No. 361
molestuSy
est."
The
(Saiijha),
of
It
the
is
first
sometimes blamed for plagiarism and
commentary
first
part of the
Bhattojis
MS. under
the
of
" Liber doctus quidam, sed ob
maximum partem
et
Participial
Part
DR
of
"
I.
End of ditto,
D
st^t
thus
Braudhamanoramd haustus
the second part
and Verbal nouns, but the MS. No. 363

verbs, as
he says
" Secunda
Tatwabodhinis pars continentur, qua conjugatio verborum tractatur.'
Beginning
notice begins with terminology
examined by Aufrecht, begins with the
.R
U
author
nimiam verbositatcm
and ends with compound nouns (Samdsa)
commences with
commentarii
ad Ulustrandum Siddhdnta-Kaumudim
discipulus,
grammaticum composuit."
"Prima pars
magistra) appellati, quern Jnanendra-Sarasicati
fa^T w^^rbtt ^
fw^njcfteT^r
w* îrcwucn
w ^r*^f
f^w w^^Ttwt
xf^
wx*m^}
ii
>
\f
)
AT
H
18
of Part IT.
sf^^ftsR^T
frecht's
<u*cft<n;^
Ditto of Au- ^wt^pftt^
wm
v<
fÊRf:
*w
Hnf^:
Xfr{
WW
f^Tf^;:
.R
U
Wanting
Taddhita.
^ ^rsraiTW,
Tfr
T^rîr
Wrr:
Wf^J TO
wf^nHjr^THRJ
I
wtfî
Hrr>
n^nr$%
g^Tf^;:
^T^T:
siRjCtenfaT:
cnr:
*?rf^w
wrf\:
^mfw^v^^vm
i
ifx^n^Tsw^,
| *
q<
f>^3T^f^:
II
^ffrcrer:
^t^TTO^,
îTnrc crferrren^T
*?<>
^wfaf: \^
w#t snwngsraj^no
qpfiw&mVB
*rfT
frcji'wf
wwt ^rwa*m:
^qifw
^rref*f* <-\^
Contents of ^tttt^' "^t

II.
*$*w
f^^T^T^^^^-^^T-^f^-^^-^^-^TT^-^^T^-rrf^fr-f^^nj-
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
I.
11
VT^wfx^mw^m-^w^îf^Kmxf^^^-w^^^<ftem fw^f riT<fararef cmtrfa^^ref rant" ^r?i

xTri
Contents of ^ft<tfa*Htr
DR
UP
I.
Substance.
Part
MS. ^rew^re ^JW ^f^wrffor^
Colophon of
Part
CtN<r *rsrcww
End of ditto. iRimmq^r^^Tfa^m
Part
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
Beginning wrosrom^stf sm^Tiromlrr
wjifK
<rm
^f t^j
3K*I3f*fF*7T
^tt\:
1
*twt
TlrJT
w^jt-
urnm
^TcfSlfsfrSIT
oftr-
^Xif^:
^^t:
rim
^=ST-
II
^t
a^TS^fa:
^trairfw*:
wwi:
^ffrs^fa;
^r^fw:
^rff*?m
^.^n
3*iT<\*rf
)
AT
H
I0
/
^tq^n^T^
VYAKARANA.
DI'PA
22
23.
pearance, new.
This
Character, Nagari. Date,
Ap-
Complete.
Correct.
Prose.
Lines on each
Pages, 24
Substance, country-made yellow paper, 4to.

page,
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
No. 410*.
one of the several elementary grammars which are indepen-
is
dent of the symbolical and intricate terminology of the different schools.

It
contains but a few short rules
by way
compendious
of a praxis in a
By
and easy form, adapted to
Chidrupas'rama, surnamed Paramahaiisa-parivrajaka, a religious mendicant.
No information of this author is given by Colebrooke, Aufrecht,
the
of juvenile students.
UP
capacities
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
Terminology, Permutations of letters, Determinations, Cases, Compound words,

Feminine
clensions of nouns,
Derivative nouns, Yerbs, Conjugations, Derivative verbs and their diffeor
Weber.
Its contents are
Nominal
rent moods,
Beginning
End.
*r*rr
roots,
fv^
and verbal nouns.
^fttf
cRm^T f^^%:
*^T*nrrs^ fg^q:
:f TfRi:,
^3P SPWPm^ftfTT
II
Colophon.
^fq^^qf^TaTSf^t^N^^rîTf^Tf^fT ^tq^TT^f^
Subjects.
^^[T^fîl^^t^^TT^^HT^f^^
Contents.
^^T
:5
**U^:
<
DR
.R
U
^?to; ^< v
Wi^rUi \H
D 2
II
^^f^^
^^f^?:
wferT:
\frf
U
i
^T^nrf \^
wtr-**
W^:
rIli^''rrTiff
II
f^PT^
*H^:
^
mi
V*
\\
fWr^ft*: \
s ?r^re !i rr-*i3^m 5
3*T?f
fw??re: ^
^T%:
^*
inwTcre: t*
)
AT
H
20
No. 441.(1)
^%ra^T3n;wi
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
DKUTA-BODHA-YYA'KARANA.
Pages
on a page.
Extent, 2400 slokas.
ance, new.
Verse.
This
Character, Bengali.
Date,
25
Appear-
Complete.
Correct.
a metrical Sanskrit
is
Lines 24
98.
By
bodha School of Yopadeva.
grammar according
Mugdha-
to the
Bharata Sena, Malla or Mallika, son
Gauranga Mallika of the Yaidya (medical) caste. It was compiled,

under the patronage of Kalyanananda, son of Grajamalla, and grandson
of
who
of Trailokya-chandra,
rata Halla's
name
Bha-
claims to be a raja of the Solar race.
among
stands pre-eminent
the exegesists of Bengal,
both on account of the number of his works and their popularity.
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
UP
His
commentary on the Amara-kosha has superseded those of Baya-mukuta,
Kshira Svami and others in the schools (G/iatuspdtis) of Bengal. His
commentaries on the standard
have superseded those of Malliniltha
kcivyas
in this province, on account of their referring to the rules of
which are best
known
are denominated the
in the
Gauriya Schools, and
Mugdhabodini
to, in this
says
much
in use.'
commentary by
it is
have in the language.

the edition
is
larger,
.R
U
to
as Colebrooke
notice is founded on the
owing
to its
being in verse.
grammatical knowledge in Sanskrit by
This
last
it
called the Prasiddha-
^rrei^ ^v^t.^ *n:w*r
we
was once published in Calcutta, but
out of print now.
Beginning, srow <n4rffr T^ ^fafesj^Tsra?

*
to those
known
one of the most compendious grammars that
pada-bodha, which
DR
grammar, which,
of easy verses, wrote an abridgement of

is
familiarly
the~saine author, who, not being content with
facilitating the acquisition of
means
is
works are largely studied, or referred
The work under
plan of the Mugdhabodha, but

It has a
Bharata
part of the country, except his
not
is
all his
Yopadeva
which reason they
tika's, in contradistinction
of the Paniniya-tikas of Mallinatha.
every Sanskrit student, and
for
f?x^
)
AT
H
21
End.
artft
fsnf^w
qjf%*
gjrfq faarqrr anient
Colophon.
Îcq ^r^rT
grfqfrT
3iSnfq
gff^rr
w^r^crr
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
Twoum irf^ vi\ fro gnfq faq^N:
Sffwfq <H cH
w^qf irrernrr ui%rr
^f^^T-^T^f%Î^T JrCnPlffsW
II
^JTrT:
T^^^TCTWfWW^ftH^W^f^f^rf
WT^TW
^rrtr^
^^TTf
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
UP
Memorial verses on the author's patron Kalyana Malla.
?#T W3^
W^cT 3rcV ^fa^R?
rffT^rsf%
qTT^rRT^fa^^r^
^3 ^crqiw
Subjects.
^^T
Contents.
^^rqT^t
^fen
^f^fsr^:
<S
^Sprlô \*
s^
*fq
Tfa
DR
.R
U
8<
msf^qT^;:
q^SF*^ c|
^*T*rPTq*
^R^ffo
^^Tf^;:
rr^Tf^:
faT fsfrw^Tfwt
U^
i*
^<=rfa: ^
<*
^^q*
*>*>
T^W
II
!^?^T
^^rUTT^J
TOlx: i\
II
ii
*rfew^: a^
fa*fftwT^:
9*ft<^ <*
^rf^: i*
tpq
i;frr
^Tsqr^ ^*
^R^ff
<*
^^r^ ^^^f^K^t:
s<>
II
\*>
f^Tf^:
*<
^8
^
I
SFV^T^: **
wf^? <\
Wfi: <8
^H
*rrf\:
g^Tf^:
^sto 33
HiTfe: <
fH^T-
mô
^rg^rf^q^tf
^Tf^J <8
^5f*rfqo $
^TO^fta
#wf
II
fsrefofa: So ^
^TTf^:
)
AT
H
22
3ri%TMt
(2)
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
No. 441,
DRUTA-BODHINr.
26 on each page.
Appearance, new.
Pages 347.
Extent, 7981 slokas. Character, Bengali.

Prose.
Correct.
Lines 25 to
Date,
Complete.
A commentary on the last described work by the author himself, with

full
explanations and exemplifications of his text, and a great many^ addi-
and observations, which have swollen its bulk more than

any ordinary grammar in the language. It is illustrated by many
tional rules, notes,
that of
concordant passages and citations of texts and authorities from various
tra-parisishta of Sripati Datta,
UP
grammars, both ancient and modern, among which those from the Katan-
the"Supadma
Padmanatha Datta, and
of
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
the gankshipta-saia, are the most numerous, partly because these cor-
respond more closely with the Mugdhabodha, which forms the basis of
this author's
work, than any of the ancient ones, and partly on account
There are occasional references made in
of their prevalence in Bengal.

this
&c.
work
to
ancient authorities,
The ganas
derived, like those
such as the Bhashyakara, Yartika,
nouns and verbs which are given here in
of
of
Durga-dasa in
his
full,
are
commentary on the Mugdha-
bodha, from Panini and the Siddhanta-kaumudi, with slight variations
adapted to this grammar.
Colebrooke has noticed the commentary
with the text of Bharata-Malla as not

divisions are the
same with those
mm *pw* vnc^r
End.
VTf ^T^t
.R
U
Beginning,
DR
Colophon.
Subject.
xTtt
*iT5n*r
^1%*?:
much
in use.
Its subjects
and
of the text noticed above.
<^Tfa
^T$T
fsrsfrefag fa^f^rr
TOTcf
3\<i
34
^h
<?f^R*
mm:
^^?x^xînw?-hT\T'*fm^mm-^m^wwi^yx<i-
V^^J ^W^WTrTirei^T^WT%RT
;fIT
S^T
I)
)
AT
H
23
2 ^
^fT<TT^;:
$\ *\
isnrcf**:
^J^rrô
î
rri%cr:
cry
<t
^^rfar:
S^HJIJT^:
fg^jf^rf^:
\<*
c^
^rg"^^T vâ
^f^
cr*
^JTtfH
^*
*nT^r:
*jfar-
^Tf^;:
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
UP
**?re:
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
Contents.
No. 388.
-sn^re:
DHATU-PATHA.
country paper,
Substance,
Slokas
Prose.
Character, Deva-nagri.
is
the basis of
the
all
first
9 on a page.
Appearance, New.
and most ancient work on Sanskrit
roots,
and forms
other works on the classification and signification of the
roots in the language.
grammarian.
Lines, 4
Folia, 183.
Date, Sarnvat 1858.
Complete.
Correct.
This
8vo.
(See
It is generally
Max
Miiller's
attributed to Paniui, the great
Ancient Sanskrit Literature and Gold-
stucker's Panini.) Colebrooke, in his notice of the
Dhatupatha, says, " It
contains the roots and the themes systematically arranged with their indica-
tory letters and interpretations." These roots are invariably monosyllabic

(ekdkshari),
i. e.
formed of the simplest elements into which
bic as well as polysynthetic words can possibly be reduced.
.R
U
Comparative Grammar says in the Preface

'
Continentur
usitatissima
ricis,
one to
hoc
cum
Ceiticis
omnes linguae
Graecis,
verbis
The
father of
to his Sanskrit Glossary,- p.
Sanskritae radices
Latinis,
polysylla-
et
vocabula
Gcrmanicis, Lilhuanicis,
Sla-
comparata" * The Sanskrit roots are composed of from
five letters,
most numerous.
DR
libro
all
of
which the monoliteral and
They
are simpler than the
the Semitic languages, which in fact
biliteral
roots are the
simplest triliteral roots of
amount
to try syllabic ones with
)
AT
H
24
The
vowel points.
their
most part monosyllabic, are likewise
simpler than those of the Arabic which are
roots
being affected by some moving vowel.
letters
polysyllabic roots
purely polysyllabic, their
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
component
and quinquiliteral
quaclriliteral,
triliteral,
roots of the Sanskrit being for the
that occur
(ndma-dJiatus),
which the Arabic
in
The few
the Dhiitupatha are either nominal
in
also
abounds, or duplicated
agreeing with the increased or augmented triliterals

" Multae quae a gramof the Arabic grammar
as Bopp has said (p. 61)
themes
(dviruktas),
maticis inter radices rcceptae sunt formae
borum denominativorum themata,
3WK,
tit
labam reduplicativam continent, ut jw,
^\
iz vel y\x (-ey/Do>),
radices, sed
^nr, J?^, %*?, 8fc.,
ver-
non nullae
^ft^r, dec, quod ortum
*TT72,
The
and 37."
non verae sunt
sylest e
indicatory and incremental letters
(anubandhas and vikaranas,) which are added, and sometimes prefixed, to
tions
and
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
them
tl
Yopadeva, the
to
So Carey, in the Appendix
ditions.
to
and have been invariably retained by
participal forms,
grammarians, from Panini
UP
the roots, are characteristic of the various properties of their conjuga-
them
to
some
point out
lists of roots,
Eadem
invenit.
to, or follow,
the root, as
it
suits
In the manuscript copies of the Granas, or
they are joined by the rules of Sandhi."
Dhatupatha appended
These
peculiarities in the conjugation.
anubandha, are prefixed
the convenience of the writer.
to his
Certain letters, not belonging to the Sanskrit roots, are joined
letters, called
in the
all
making a few adSanskrit Grammar, says of
latter only
Westergaard,
to his Eadices Sanskritae, (p. 343)
says
signa usurpant scholia Kdtantrae et Vopadeva qui tamen alia nova
Nothing can be said with certainty regarding the antiquity of
these characteristic signs, as to whether they were invented by Panini, or
they existed from before
his,
whoever might have been
time
they were invented far brevity's sake

" Brevitatis Causa Panini
their first inventer.
aut inventis aut a prioribus grammaticis recepit signa quaedam" (p. 342),
In
this,
as in all other
early
Dhatu
or
Ganapdthas, the roots are
and common forms (Parasmai,

the ten conjugations to which they
classed according to the Active, Middle,
.R
U
Atmane and Ubhaye padi)

f|
respectively
of
belong, and distinguished under
the
names Q^ja&3jloga
gravitona and barytona (^ma:, ^r^rfjw:, and ^fcfw) "by Panini, as

I
"Westergaard says, '"'tit indlcaret ii, utrum verha activis flectionibus decliI
narentur an mediis an utrasque admitterent, ea signa accentibus aut acuto,
DR
aut gravi, aut circumflcxo
^T^cn"
fyc
The
notatur
sunt,
interpretations given
qua propter radices sunt aut

in
the text
are
sometimes
)
AT
H
25
explained and corroborated, and at others altered, amplified, and

trated with examples
by
illus-
commentators, and subsequent grammarians.
its
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
Vopadeva and many modern lexicographers have substituted new words

for the old phraseology of gatilcarma, fyc, of Paniui.
Among
commentaries on this work, Oolebrooke notices the
the
Hmv0ff-pradipa
Dhatu or
by Maitreya Rakshita
as the
first,
noticed the Mddhaviya
also
has
which gives a
of Mitdhavacharya,
Vritti
which
He
gives illustrations of roots, with examples of their inflections.
The Vartikas of
Vyaghra-bhiiti and Vyaghra-pada and the Dhdtu-pdruyana are men*
tioned by many authors.
The authorities quoted by them are
copious exposition of the roots with their derivatives.
according
'
Plerumque
viya vritti
who
liaec
radieum
in
his
collectio
consentit, et nisi
is
Several
editions
built
cum Siddhdnta-kaumudz
omnia me fallunt,
the
of
upon that of Panini,

373 says
remarks upon No.
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
est.
Bhattoji's Dhatupatha
Aufrecht,
to
UP
noticed below.
text
Sayanae
et
Mddha-
libro excerpta
have been published both in
Europe and India, among which Weber has noticed, in his Handscrift
Verzeichnisse No. 184,
Der Yon Westergard edirte Dhatu-path,'
'
besides the Latin version of the
same
in the
Appendix
to Westergaard's>
Radices Linguae Sanskritae.
The work
to
treats first of the roots
the order of their final letters,

'
are conjugated,
class
of roots.
and thus proceeds

Colebrooke,
in
to
under the hhvadi
class
according-
and the voices in which they

the end of the Churddi, the tenth
his unfinished Sanskrit
conjugated only the verbs of the bJwddi class in
all their
Grammar, has
simple tenses and
derivative forms, with annotations of the diversities of their forms

significations
and
from various authors mentioned in Maitreya's, Madhava's,
and Say ana's commentaries on the same, in the Sidd/idnta Kaumudi of

and in Durgadasa's commentary on the text and gloss of
Vopadeva the Kavi-kalpa-druma and the Kavya-kama-dherm. Westergaard's Dhatupatha contains the whole text of Panini with occasional
Bhattoji,
to
.R
U
references
the comments, and his Radices
ISanskritae
abounds in
His Sautra
Dhatus were unknown to Panini, and form no part of the work
under notice, as those # roots rarely occur either in the Vedic or
classical Sanskrit, but were collected by Vopadeva from later Sanskrit.
copious examples
of the
DR
So says Westergaard
(p.
inflected
333.)
'
quissimis grammaticis in colicctiones
forms of the roots.
P!WT^P sunt
radieum non
radices, qua? ab
anti-
retatce sunt } sed niodo
)
fe^) commemorantur, quapropter m^V*
eorum grammaticalibus
didcB sunt.
Plerceque tallium radicum re-vera fictce esse a grammaticis
nomina
videntur, quo facilius
lingua et classiea et
devam invenhmtur
vedica
aliis
et
difficilia explicarent,
tanquam verba
locis
list of
agnoscit.
Quae apud Vopa-
commemorantur Sautradhatava, hm
appositis nominibus inde deductis"*
The
paucas tantummodo
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
rcgulis
AT
H
26
sunt,
Denominative or Nominal roots given by Westergaard,
forms also no part of this or any other work on Dhatu-patha in the

language.
They
are simply gleaned from the Sutras of Panini,
Borne works both ancient
and
and modern where they are used as original
verbs.
Contents.
Verbs terminated by dental consonants, with short vowels gravely
2.
Ditto with short vowels, acutely accented
or Verbs with final dentals, 36.
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
accented
UP
1.
or final dentals, 38.
3.
Verbs with
final gutteral consonants,
4.
Verbs with
final gutteral consonants, acutely accented, 50.
5.
Ditto with final palatals and short vowels gravely accented, 21.
gravely accented, 42.
6.
Ditto with final palatals, and short vowels acutely accented, 72.
7.
Verbs with
final cerebal consonants,
and short vowels acutely ac-
cented, 36.
and short acute vowels, 73.

consonants, and short vowels gravely accent-
8.
Verbs with
final cerebral consonants,
9.
Verbs with
final labial
ed, 34.
10.
Verbs with
11.
Verbs with
labial
final
consonants,
and acutely accented short
vowels, 39.
final
nasal consonants and
gravely accented short
vowels, 10.
12.
Verbs with
13.
Verbs with
final nasal
consonants and acutely accented short vowels,
30.
semivowels, and gravely accented short vowels, 34.
Verbs with
final
semivowels, and acutely accented short vowels, 95.
15.
Verbs with
final sibilants,
DR
.R
U
final
14.
and gravely accented short vowels, 49.
)
AT
H
27
16.
Verbs with
17.
Verbs of the
and acutely accented short vowels, 88.

initial dyut, and gravely accented short
final sibilants,
with
class
its
18.
Verbs of the ghatddi
19. Ditto
class,
with mute ^ and grave vowels, 13.
acutely accented vowels, 43.
20. Ditto with a
mute
^.
21. Verbs of the phanddi class, 9.

22.
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
vowels, 22.
Verbs of the jvaladi
class, 30.
23. Barytona verbs, 34.
24. Verbs with final grave vowels, 72.
25. Ditto with final gravitona consonants, 41.
26. Verbs of the adddi class or second conjugation, 71, page 86.
27.
Verbs of the hvddi
class or third conjugation, 24,
page 104.
29.
The
30.
Verbs of the tudddi
31.
Verbs
Verbs of the
fifth
conjugation, 33, page 118.
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
svadi class of
UP
28. Verbs of the divddi class or fourth conjugation, with pushadi, 106.
of the
class or sixth conjugation, 142,
page 123.
rudhddi class or seventh conjugation, 25, page 137.
32. Verbs of the tanadi class or eighth conjugation, 9, page 140.

33.
Verbs of the kryddi
34.
Verbs of the charddi
class or
ninth conjugation, 58, page 141.
class or tenth conjugation, 128,
page 147.
Verbs called ddhristrddi 40.

36. Verbs ending in a 87, page 179.
35.
37.
Aghddi or sautra verbs,
38.
Lidhu
verbs,
12,
page 182.
page 183.
NAMES OF AUTHORS QUOTED BY PANINI.
Apisali,
AVvalayana, Kas'yapa, Gargya, Gralava, Chakravarrna, Bharad-
.R
U
vaja, S'akalya, S'akatayana,
Sphotayana.
AUTHORS QUOTED IN MADHAVIYA VRITTI.
DR
Apisali, Atreya, ^bharaiia, Kes'ava Svami, Kaus'ika,
Kanva, Chan-
dra, Tarangini, Deva, Dhanapixla, Dhurta Svami, Nandi, Purusljakara,
e 2
)
AT
H
28
Purnachandra,
Prakriyaratna,
Prasada
Pratipa,
Bhasuri,
Bhinia,
Bhoja, Madhusiidana, Tadava, Yajfia-Narayana, Ramachandra, S'ivaS'iva
S'abdikabharnam, Samanta, Sudhakara, Subhuti-
Svami,
chandra, Helaraja, and Hirasvaini.
Beginning,
^qra:
^*r*f
JifH:
Do. of Weber's MSS.
^q
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
deva,
^^r^
rarer ^t^tt^t^
^f^w^îTfT:
areprrT:
End.
f*r^ ^nr-Tt%w^
Colophon.
Tf<T <nfw^t*reTrjqra: TOTTCP II
Subjects.
wq^Tf^J^THiTf^f^Tfx: ^TT^wir
weifT ^ntr^f^
^rrr^T^fr^T%rf%rTRT^T^
ii
^^<tt" rr*r#T*r3
UP
"^W ^8 ?*U^W^<fteref
cf^Tf^RTf^
^t^:
^t^t
v %
*tT$pJUr *rer
II
WJTf^^TTf^jfurqfHfTrirf
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
Contents,
^*rj:
ii
II
rR^ff ?t*?tt ^pj^t-
11
^nw V* ^ ^jffqT'rrr Sprint*? 8^

8 ^jff^Tm ^^ff: * 1 * ^^Trm ^r^T^T: ^ I
^
ârfsjr^T
3 ^crof^m ^T%rn
\*
jffsjm ^TTO: ^ T^ff^T'm ^^T^W: ^8
*?TW ^^T%?T:
U ^*nfw^T ^-T^TT: \o ^ ^
^8 ^8
iTTfTOT?n ^^cT: ô U
^r^rr: * U ^W^F ^T^TTO: 8 ^ WPrfT
^W:
^ I
cRlff ^TT^T
*>^
^*r*rni<T: ^(
^T*fIT
"^f^^T^T^TTT <UT^HI7r:
^
^
.R
U
DR
<t
rT^T
*,<
^T^tf: 8^ \\ *TST^%
*^T^J: ^ I
of%cf?Tf^:
V ^#^T:
^^rm ^^t^ct:
^^rr;
^^^T^T
& \^\
?8
^*T*rTT
^W î
f*?W:
^fC3T: ^8
^rflT^nW S>8 ^Tm^qf^T ^

qwtf^n 8^ ^*rer\$T ^ w^: *>*
^ffi
*TC^T-
"PfiWT^:
^m?T:
ij^jff-
^<t
-&*-
2
I
*>
*i\
^T(3T^qf^$T ^
AT
H
)
I
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
UP
^*TOT: \8*>
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
29
v* ftr^mf^n?reTcre: %^\
No. 672.
qTrJ'^T
DHATU-BI7PA
alias
lost.
m ^T^lTrl^TT^TW
X
Lines on each page,
Nagari. Date
Appearance,
A'KHYATA-VYA'KARANL
10
Substance, country paper.
82 are
5 inches.
old.
Folia 1099 leaves of which
Extent, 16,332 slokas.
9.
Prose. Correct.
Character,
Incomplete.
Want-
ing 205 folia at the beginning.
work simply on the
Inflections of Sanskrit Verbs, without
.R
U
rules for their formation, as the
Banga
name Akhyata Vydkarana
Sena, a recent compiler of
whom
no mention
is
imports.
made
in
any
By
any
any catalogue of roots, or names

by Europeans. 'It is to be inferred from his name that he
was an inhabitant of Bangabhumi or Eastern Bengal, and the meanings
The
of his verbs indicate him to have belonged to the Katantra school.
original treatise on the dhdtiis, nor in
DR
of authors"
MS.
consists of
two
parts, the former containing
526
leaves, aiid the
)
AT
H
30
The
573.
latter
amount
verbs inflected
of which 82 pages
150 in the
to
first
volume
The second volume
are lost at the beginning.
These roots are partly of the
and churddi or sixth and tenth

in the verbal and participial forms of
classes,
tudddi
moods
of the
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
contains the inflections of 271 roots.
and have been inflected

primary and derivative
their
binary or duplicate formations
namely, the Active,
Middle and Passive voices of the Simple, Causal, Desiderative- or Optative, Intensive, and Eepetitive or Frequentative Moods.
End
1st Part.
End
of
*m?f
2nd Part, vm
qrref
^fo
of ditto.
?re \
^re:
Subject.
^Tf^w^^scwfT^Tri
Contents,
?ref
?p* 3 8
U3
I
*r^8^
f%^ c^
sTS
<T
*>
<T
fim%\is
||
II
rr^ct^qf^cSTr^T: a
ijv ^><
vF*[
II
f%*r
^
^
fT*
2if%
\^
W5T
fa \ob
72 \^<t
^rw ^cfT
T^Tf^:
^^
â
<5*tf
wt
f% *ô
^f
^T^
^T
^<
^*r
ot^
^^t fW$
V^ UV
ftw ^ mm #
I
'
3n*ifar
f^L V*
fro <
fKW ^*TT^T
II
***?
fM* \^
7J*| \\\>
||
yffû
f>f<f (
U*>
*>
f?% *u
^^ ^<
1w^T
g*q? ^c
gq ô*>
I
a<t
||
^Tf^HR
"^r
fq^cc
<gV
^'W
^T^^-^^-^^-^WrraTrj^T^rt ttwtot?^
List of roots. ^T^^f:
*>8*>
fw^rra^rr^qrifa
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
II
^w^rr: *rarc3fajTf^:
fcnrpH ^
wn*:
xTrr ^^jT^:
*r*refcr
Colophon,
3^f% T<*H^
7j^f<r g^rr:
f^fep* ^T^^
of ditto.
Beginning
UP
Beginning of
^w
\^<t
I
&**
^<8
II
.R
U
(Best as in the printed copy.)
Substance,
no. 668.
DR
toll.
*n<pn^:
DHATU-SANGRAHA.
country paper.
27, 28, 36, 59, 60, 143, 144
Extent
pearance, new.
(2)
Prose.
12
5 inches.
Folia,
and 145 are wanting).
Character, Devanagri.
Correct.
Incomplete.
164,
(Leaves 20,
Lines on each page, 9
Date,
Samvat 1773.
Ap-
)
AT
H
31
By
Sanskrit Eoots with their meanings and conjugations.
in his Radices Sanskritae.
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
by Westergaard
referred to
Kasi- ]L
by Eosen, and often

The roots in it
It has been translated into Latin
natha Mis'ra.
are arranged according to the ten conjugations to which they belong,
which
like those of the Kdtantra-gana-dhdtu of
way
the same
as the
Manorama
of
it is
Eamanatha.
but a scholium, in
Both the works have
been consulted by Westergaard who, in the preface to his admirable
work on the
trae
et
roots, says (p.
IV) " Ex Us qui radicum
collectionem
Kdtan-
nomine inscriptam SchoUis illustrarunt, duobus usus sum, Ramanatha
Kdsinatha."
work
this
or
It is astonishing, however, to find

of
its
no notice taken of
author in the catalogues of Colebrooke, Weber,
little
useful matter
for
UP
or Aufrecht, while the Manorama, though posterior to the present

work in date, is distinctly mentioned by them all. The reason can
be no other than this work, being written for beginners, contains very
learned disquisitions
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
meanings of the roots are given in

Panini and Vopadeva.
Beginning, ^roifa
<rf
<?tt *rr^f
TOwf^q^f^cqife;:
^^^^refa^^qf^re
End,
^T^^refa^f^ncfw
Colophon,
xfif
Subject.
^r^^f^^T^j'rrwf ^T^srf
^rf t *rrf^wt*TST^T
.R
U
Contents,
No. 673.
(2)
DR
10.
Bengali.
words from those of
11
^TTspjif^: s*JTH:
f^fTO^TO
^nfrr ^ <rm$?cr^
i
3?r^:
*rar
ct^t
GAN A-DH ATU-PAEIB HA'SHA'.

14X5
inches.
Letters in each line, 44 to 52.
Bate
The
on the subject.
^rmgtftwT
Country-made yellow paper.
page, 8
different
Appearance, new.
Folia, 19.
Extent
Correct.
Complete.
Lines on a
Characters,
.,
)
AT
H
32
commentary on the Bhuri-prayoga-gana-pdtha, a
meanings, inflected forms, and applications of Sanskrit
on the
By Kas'i-
Nothing is known
work professes
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
author of the Mugdha-bodhapmris'ishta.
s'vara,
treatise
roots.
[about the text, Bhtiri-prayoga-gana, of which the present
The Bhiiri-prayoga or annotations on the

Padmaniibha
by
Amarakosha,
Datta, author of the Supadma grammar,
noticed in No. 530 of the Notices of S. MSS. and in No. 434 of the
Catalogus Codicum Sanskriticorum by Aufrecht is a lexicon synonymicum
et homonymicum a Padmanabhadatta, Damodaradattae filio composition.
to
be a commentary.
from the contents, and the arrangement of roots

by their final letters to be a work on the model of
Vopadeva's Kavikalpadruma, and consequently to belong to the MugdhaIt is evident, however,
of the conjugations
school.
^l^^îf^fv^wr:
srcrej
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
Beginning. irc^<ft TT^rf
UP
bodha
^ %rm
End.
w^
swrT3%^t
^^1^3:
f5TOcrsi%jjfaTO*nfr
Tirt vmt
^T^^^m^ftsrcRîfaT
**ut
Colophon.
Tf?r
Subject.
Jiwqf^rfTs^fTTTf^^^rTT'rrq^^rr^rf ^TT<*rf
Contents of No. 673
Contents.
^?m
DR
.R
U
Spm:
y,
*>
wm:
û
\^
WT'tIT: ?
3fTT ^
*8
aj#r
3*
^to: *8
w^^îfsNhj:
*I*m*
^T'm:
W*fK \l 3
<*t>o
^TW
nfrrj ?
^l^V \^
U5?tt: ?
^rw
^w 8*13*1
^
^
S^ffT:
spat:
^m:
u ^w \t
*rrm
nw
^TW
STOT:
f%mr.
to
W^fa-
urn
^rcpm:
3\*fr^
Ganadhatu Paribhasha.
(2)
3ttw
i
**>
^?i^;=rrr: *
^*TC?T
3?^t
*n^
^t^w ô T%*w \^
^*m: \^ ^^t; \U ^*rrr:
^TrR:
^^flj:
îTO
)
AT
H
33
vTg*rajransn,
(i)
DHXTU-GANA-PRAKXS'A,
9.
Verse and prose.
new.
DHANI-YONI-KAVYA.
alias
Country -made yellow paper, 15|
m ^f^^f^^T^
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
No. 673.
Lines on a page,
Folia, 13.
5.
Date
Character, Bengali.
Appearance,
Complete.
Correct.
Roots of the Sanskrit language with their significations according

order of the
Kas'is'vara
Colebrooke mentions
from
its
it
to the
(2) of this Catalogue,
the
Colophon,
as
it is
school, noticed
No mention
^h^t^'
^fa
wi;:
of this
tho.
under Noi
work
is
made
sffTOrs^
Tî^^T^TW^^T^t^^T^^frfîT^T^jmTni^T
i
qi^re ^^TTT^refa^rcprjTO^m^fa^tf
\
few ârc:
3W*rr
^r^rfcsifw
m^
^ftraTfa^re ^^Tf^r^rafsTT:
No. of Roots, ^rrflrj^r inw^T'gT f%^f nw*
DR
This
founded chiefly on the principles of
^%tt^? qif^fa^T^wnriW^r
.R
U
Contents.
in eastern Gaur.
Dhatu pathas quoted by Westergaard, Weber, and Aufrecht.
wmi
Subject.
which are in use among the
Mugdhabodha
Beginning. ^Hqfrgr^r fsrfw^rrri
End.
of
grammar
from the Gana-dhatu-paribhasha by an author of
Panini, Katantra and Supadma.
among
By
Padmanabha-Datta.
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
is different
school of Sanskrit
same name belonging

673
of
under the name of Kds'is'vari-gana, and quotes
commentary by Rainakanta, both
students of that
work
Supadma grammar
Yachaspati^ one of the commentators of that grammar.
UP
to the
sj^rr \
<rfj:
^T^Trap--
)
AT
H
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
34
VTgH^ftl
No. 349.
DHATU-MANJAKI'.
Folia 162.
Country paper, 8vo.

636 slokas.
Correct.
Complete.
UP
Prose.
Lines on each page, 1013. Extent
Date, Samvat 1857.
Character, Nagara.
A treatise on the various significations,
Appearance, new.
conjugations, and inflected
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
forms of Sanskrit roots included under the ten classes and Denominatives,
arranged according to the order of Panini's Dhatu-pdtha.
Dharma
',
Pala.
It begins
with the Bhuvadi
class
By
and ends with the
Denominatives, treating of them according to their active, middle and
common
forms.
Panini
but
commentary on the Dhdtu-pdtha of

among the more
elaborate commentaries on that work and others.
This work is evident;
it
It
is
in fact a
has not been noticed by Colebrooke
ly of a modern date, but
Beginning. fHfaw
DR
*r*?îcg
very useful to young students of Panini.
ûr^^f *f^Tfa5ff
Tfan weim TTfM
.R
U
End.
it is
^rrpTir^ct
\*
?rlNr*r
^t f%f%w ^w[ fa Prefw ?mT w
)
AT
H
35
Colophon.
Tfa ^sTO^fSfarNrrT ^rrj^ft
Subject.
Ji^r^fkfT^T^Tff tre^nrf rlx^T^rt
Contents.
*rt|t ttIwttt: *jTr^?: i\i To \
^TT^:
*>*
To
<(*>
W*ffinTTTT: To
TTT<^:
<^8
farrT* ctH
U
U*
To
T*
<^
^n^*j: To <^
<t*
To
sEPi^m^
3f?T?Nr:
t ^t
\
&
3^T^
To 1<\
<*>
f^TT^:
^TT^TJgT
^TST^TTr: T
t<
i**>
^TCTWTT: T
WI^W 1co
fa*T-
*s>
^Tf^:
\U (^To K r^fl^To W 3UT^T:

W^P ^8 ^W:
^CT^J:T' U* ^T^:T ^
cRWIW ^W^T fr^^T: ^ptTT: ^WrTT WflHi
U8 win ornnsTTcrr: ^rroraT: u *sre"*rc: ffH*rrr:i
To u
^tirrf^rrf^
^riur^: t
*P*Tf^: To
<(*
^TT^: 1
^TCpsmWTTT:
c<
*>^
I)
<t
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
^T:
gf^^^T'^'^r:
^T^*J: To
To
^T^l:
To U.ei
^RT^?: ^<
"mwrer:
<r
To
UP
qo c^
OTTî *
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
^ffT^J
^*toit n
II
No. 673.
(3)
qTfjW
DHATTJGANA.
Country-made yellow paper, 14

page
to
Date,
6.
Letters in
a line
48,
Appearance, new. -Verse.
Folia 43.
5 inches.
s'lokas,
688.
Correct.
Lines on a
Character, Bengali.
Complete.
Memorial verses comprising a list of Sanskrita roots.

have been dictated by Vishnu ( Vishnukta), the chief
said to
It
is
scholi-
is styled by way of eminence

The work has been arranged by Jayasundaraja,
ast of the Supadma grammar, whence he
Supadma Makaranda.'
.R
U
a royal grammarian of that school, in a two-fold manner,
firstly in
an alphabetical order, according to the final letters of the roots, and then
in the order of the classes or conjugations to which they belong, with
DR
the meanings of the roots, and their illustrations in the
form of
lat
or the present tense.
r 2
It differs
first
inflectional
from other grammars in
)
AT
H
36
rejecting
all
and
anubanclhas
vikaranas
lating to the various properties of the
symbolical letters re-
No
work by any European grammarian or

Colebrooke speaks of Vishnu Mis ra as a commentator of the
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
notice has been taken of this

analyst.
or
conjugation of the roots.
Supadma grammar, but does not mention this work when referring to
the Supadma Dhatu pdtha, Kasiswari Oana, and Rama Kanta's commentary on the latter.
stojrj
<t*r tt* ^rsr^f 3W*ri
^rfif
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
UP
Beginning,
^*u<?ttt:
End.
^t4^ ^
m m$
w, tw,
^^TTTf^^TTT^T
fe ftrOT*
srefw
(?) "iwsraiftr
JUT ^^Ri
5tfw?TT
^r
^^r
II
Colophon.
^^^TT^ftfwiT **Trp<*r:
Subject.
^r^fteycrci'wra^ ^rcTf^^TCT*rrm<27ri
^r|t
mi*f[v.
*rrf^fr^:
q 8
Wrrrg
cn^T:
DR
.R
U
tpt ^tît:
itît: a
st^th
^T'tTT:
^T*m? \u
*>
^HTTP
^T^tt:
*mr- \h
<t
^m:
bt*wp
sjrw^Wfr f% sra^^Tsr:
Contents.
^m^frr^TJf
II
w^nv
^j^v i
^t^ji
*^
Wttt:
<
^rrw^f
<T
3fT*m: <r
wi^p
^T*m: \*
^T^V \^
^m:
rm!
<
snw
^T*?rr:
*TT*tTT:
^m:
)
AT
H
37
*?TrprfîT ^T ^f^rTRTfj: \/
(2)
DHATU-CIIANDEIKA
Country paper, 11|

Appearance, new.
5-.
Extent 512,
Letters per line 44.
alias
CHANDEIKA-DHATU.
Folia,
16.
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
No. 671.
Generally correct.
Prose.
incomplete, containing only the roots of the
is
and a few
of the second with
their
and
significations
is
to be found in the writings of
from
possible,
grammatical school
second
roots,
or
name would seem
^ferTTnTST ^WT*ri
^rerc T&ifK'-
inflected forms
information
European
orientalists,
determine to what
it is
a separate treatise
Chandrikd
grammar
as
its
to imply.
Beginning, ^t:, T^*fafa*W
End.
conjugations
No
to
and whether
belongs,
it
forms a part of the
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
on the
incompleteness,
its
UP
nor
it
is
This
author.
first
of the third person singular of the present tense only.
about this work
11.
Date,
Incomplete.
by an anonymous
Classified list of verbal roots
MS.
Lines on each page 9
Character, Nagara.
s'lokas.
*^
Subject.
^rf^Ji^T'rrjf rTT^rf
Content.
iniiw^&jpf
f^^T^^ *TTf^T^f
rTT^rr^TSTZlfaf^rr
"^ TO
âfern
**>%,
^jTr[
3TOT*, 3T$.
Wf,
^rir^wnTTC
w%?fT
^<rf*refo:
il
no. 201.
tng^nroft
DHATU-EUPAVALF.
Twenty-seven volumes
Lines on each page 20
30.
Character, Nagara.
.R
U
4to.
Country thick paper.
Letters in a line 2
Date,
to
12.
Appearance, new.
Folia as below.
Extent in s'lokas
Prose.
Correct.
Incomplete.
Conjugations and inflections of Sanskrit roots of different classes
in all persons, numbers,
DR
Neuter
voices,
and tenses of
their Active, Middle, Passive
and
throughout their simple and derivative forms in the
Causal, Desiderative or Optative, Frequentative or Eepetitive, and In-
)
AT
H
38
tensive
moods
and
of the Binary scale, together with the participial
verbal nouns derived from
them by
Kridanta
the
affixing
suffixes.
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
This voluminous work was undertaken under the auspices of the late
College of Fort William, and the superintendence of Mr. Forster, but

it
was never completed.
Volume
Folia 240.
I.
Beginning. Wfrrerfiranf^; wrrj^f
^r^^T^^T^Tfl^^T^^^r^^
End.
Subject,
ii
^Tf^^-î^-^^-^^ w^-^^^^T^Trf TO-W-vrro ^

^w^TT^Tf^ *rsrr
11
wfrn?i ?o \
^r^
f^ft
*,<*
^<t ^Tcrawe^ 8
^frp^TW
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
UP
Contents.
vV
\\*
*rr^ %\\
^ #^ ^ n^^
î
W^ \a^ uf ^ %u* * $ n^ us
?nr
rrf
i^
No. 201 Vol.
Contents.
II. Folia
241
W^T^T
wf
313 ^^f
^S>8
jtSt
^
^
ii
fpsf
*PS 3IWT
3^>
*T=4t ^Tfîj 8 8
^fW^^C
8^
Tfer *tfHr
<TTT
Tftt
^0
'TO'nfMV
JI1TT
?g4l
"sg^r
v\
*rar
^c;
Tfa
t^t
spq-
7j*r
^
^f?r
^ iw
JfWT \l<{\
f^fa f%ftr
^rfrr
Ît
^Tfs^JT^qi^TTt
^w *twt
^r^r
^S>
ww ^^ ^w
^ W 3^ ^^
^T^^^T^%:
I^TTWT 8*^
^ft
^rfrr
ere
fR
*r%
to 504.
\9\\ TJ^? W^T ^88
xTm if%
*re *rffPrere% sm
.R
U
rr^n
%<*? CTWTWSl%:
^w ^ftnr?r
DR
^*w
hît
ftgw
^^ w^"
it
,j
8\<
*^ SUTT^
^^TJIWT 8^<t
$T5T
Jlffr
8^(
8ô
)
AT
H
39
Vol. III. Folia 505 to 736.
*n
^zfm
1^
<^
^r
<CV
w& i*>
to
*>^
âi
fere
izm
?re *"*r3
v*i qnufi; i\<
-^# v&
xft^
^?r *>
^re
mvz^ *\
^tnr *>^
^*r:
*re
?mT â^
sqwtvrrt
*>^
TO f*RT%
rre
*>^
<rPT
.R
U
DR
^T
i<t
^1
^q fw^tf
3^
"&^
to annrof ^Tfa c **
^f^T^T^f
m^-ii
'sr
lif^^cr
rf^
g^7
^q
to
^ffpn^r
*ft^ fa^TT"
*wq
cT^
to
^\
f*3re-*r?r
"^re
^q
*>c^
^^
^T^rT <^
?r
c ^>8
f^nTT^
to ^h^j
TO W^^ffa^
= 247.
i
^rfirsifww <r^
fa#re^
wr^far
TO ^f^TT^ *R
<^*
^ ^
*sn^?r <\a
^h
"*$z
*rfe *<ot
fw^ *>
5iiRTf^ ^^>
-i
*<H
ai^
ii
ôt
to ^wtf
*re
^%: c:e *^
"f R1HTT
for crqrerara^
im t^w to jtht *<R?r fare

to s??<r^
*rf% wrrof ^
fife ?f^ *>^
v *>^
"^rre
^m ^fa^3
tr|^jn^^
Vol. IV. Folia 736 to 984
Contents.
*8*
^reqjr
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
*s& jiwt
^nc|
^ u^^
f^
*ra *<<*
?CTf
\to*
*r
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
qjaSiw
UP
Contents.
$re ^^f-
^^
f^^TT
fl^T^f ^rf^ Jim
^*M N^T^f
<t^<t
*TO
)
AT
H
40
No. 201. Vol. V. Folia
K* mTW
<T^
^f^
jgrs:
5**3IT^
8*
^T^TqrfT^^ ^8
^fH^T^T
^T^t
TT H^T
*fa "^t
*?fx
^ ^f^^T^
to
^r
y,8
irf
W
^
I
88
^ff^
W<5
f%f^T^# *8
^^
*ftS?
f%f<S
^^
ff^m
^fa $fl^
^rarcf
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
f^ *^<
^T3R^
^ VK
^%
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
^rfx^T^^rff^^T^^T^^f ^T^j^T^tTf f*rOTrav?rwfir
UP
Contents.
1 to 288.
*nft
^fa ^T-
^8*=
%r
Vol. VI. Folia 239 to 552.
Contents.
HTf^^f^T^^T^Trt ^^fa^r^^^nfrr
wct^ ^<ti ^k=^h^

flT3?
Jffij
1WT
=f% 3IWT
DR
.R
U
3^
JltT
8^
8*c
II
II
Tfa itT
?ffiT
ôo
^t
*^
I^F 88
<?ffa JffiT
8^
Silt drr
î^
8\L<t
^fa
8^
*Tg
w
W ^ ^
^^ ^
W TO
^T
^ TO
*ffiT ^<C S
W^T 7R
<re
^r^ qT^
^88
^*!R
t??
JicEir^'
Qff^r
8t
*tot
8,<t
^ ^t^ u^
HT
^Tf^
^^
ijftf
T^
'
3HTT 8 V*.
^t^
^î#
8^
|rj^ 8^*
8 8
^^j#
i-ttâ*
^T^f *>**
f^renrei
jtwt *h\l
^fa
^T <^
^lpr# *>^
irre
*><
^3
*><*
<(a^
^ra" *>^
f^raref
Û
*|
^^rw *>^
*rfe <ra-
*?fe <?^r*J#
$f% ^t^
w^
qft*r
amr *>a*
i
*m\
^taT a\a
sfar
fpf
*>*
*rfe
^T^
*&fe
*.**>
^*
-o^
*jf%
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
UP
^Tm vr^
<o^
<ttr
f?fe ^*n^r *>a*
**fe WPtf *><*
263.
fffW^HT^f
<T"B
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
Vol. VII. Folia 553 to 816
817
Vol. VIII. Folia
Contents.
%f ^t^t
<TO
w*um
^w
DR
.R
U
ifi^R"
OT
t^^
ts
^r^r
ws
n^
^f^
c ic
|
fasT
^^
frrs
*\fk
<t\l
f%^
^^
xfa
>nf
s ^j^-
tfte ^<wt
^fa
*nj
^ ^^?f
wmii
^ ^î
^J ^
^ ^
^rfa
wte
e:^
^Tf sreî wrj ^rrargf
^wtc
f*rs
to 1024.
w^r
*n
sf* sjf?nw *o^
sre
^jj
^5r
si
^f^F TTf% (f<^
^ ^^
fHf
)
AT
H
42
IX.
Vol.
to
JRTT
rr^
?o
\o^\ tr^hto
fT^T
iT*?
tSW
\o Ho
W* ^
<**
^^T* W<
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
\\*
<nir
<^n? ^*>*
% Sr
cnr
\8\W
\1UK
<TO
W*>
^WlfrT-
tot
3i$T
WT3J
^8^^
^f\ 1WT TO
U c*
^TO f^TO
f ^ *TO
W*
'
Jte
II
to
1670
346.
jiWt
I
\^
?tre
TO
\8<t^
fTO TOT
WC
J^T
^f
HVS tTOTft
w<
wo
srj^f^roerqf \u
3^
^r
^W^ WC
to
%j
.R
U
^w ?xvv W* fTOfa%<n^r^ \ûb fro ^n^rrof

TO ^w *j^^wtTO#*{TO to -^w ^fe*forproT:
^WT^jf *rrf^
DR
302.
U^>
JmT
No. 201. Vol. X. Pages 1324
Contents,
vn? #r$
-aw
<rq
to vfKxvwHm^pi*
1328
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
int
to
UP
Contents,
Leaves 1026
ifNr
^jto\î ^5
^8\
STJ^
TO
fi<TO
I
*re
T^T^f
^JT
*TO *Û
^^^
U*^
^fttr
U
|
o5
JTTO
*T* TOW TO
^ff ^Tf'rJ?^ ^^8^>
)
AT
H
43
Contents.
WW M*>\
ôa^
t^w^w ^<(M
w^
^?,
Û
v$
*p? tjwt
Jim v^<
"g-s?
xî*
aire jiwt
\*>*.
4N;
w^
wwr
vs'H
jiwt
^ *rww v c w^? sfwwjw ^-^ ^#

wV <TT*rW V^ ^ ^T ^s> fHP *RTW %^x
i
fwWTWWT WWT \S$
W>S;
$^ v^ \i<t
^ ^ ww
wrr^ Jim wwt
^ Twinn^R
WTWW
= 319.
Folia 1671 to 1990
f*JT5;
w,
to,
XL
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
Vol.
wtw *siTWf vtV*
^r
3jq JTTCW
X^î
fwêiwi
tw
WW f%WK
?:Twg vtae
w<sre,
UP
Vol. XII. Wanting.
Vol. XIII. Folia 2289 to 2528
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
Contents.
s^c^
v<>
â*
^^
ww S*jW
Wt ^jfaww âo^
www
w;w
*rw
â*
^s,
Vol.
Contents,
WWW
^*^
tw
.R
U
DR
XIV.
^S
IWr
ww
^c:^^
^^
^
w^ht
1^
^f?f
^1
*r<*i
1^
w<=
w^
sfirafwwTWWT:
TR^WifWT:
w>k<0
^^
\^<
ww
^c
lfi$ ^c^<r
îfsfw-
3TCT JffiT
WW
^W
â^r ^w^rw
â<
^ ^^
^c:^
^w fww
W^W*TT WW
^Jl qirft
ww ^tw ^<m
Ji?rr
Wl
Wî
â**
^Tf^;:
351.
wîw ^^^^
WW
Usf
w $#
TTJf
wr
ffW
xjfTjT
^fcÎWT
^<T
wjw ^<*a
W*I ^^<c:
BcJ*T
^^
*iwr
wfar
<rfTWT<rcr
w*ff
*w wwt
WW
w^r, wqj
^ W^TW WW
G 2
T*f TR^T^f
"^^ fîlT^f ^<â
îfiTf^T^
^cr
w<
i^
â\*>
^T
ws w*
sfwmw
23f
^^
W**
^p
w**r
w*?f â^
^<cn
*iwt
Folia 2529 to 2880
Ûl
wrwr w^
ww ^sw ^n
inr
jiwt
^cx:
^h^f
3RWfITWWT: ^*>c;
f%w
ww^
f^STO
<*j*t
w^ ^wt w<
3re
W^
^ j\m
239.
^f W^T W^
II
)
AT
H
44
W q ^c^
w^
as^ f^^r^f
ôo<f
^^j
^q^
to,
êf^
Second
^-qr
^fft *HTT ^ O0
^^??
<5*t
.R
U
g*fi, ^"^r, ^s**> fafarercsnr
DR
q<f
i?t
Second
rpr
^r aê
^w
fa ^TT^T
3<t
N**rcf
*re i^tt
^ ^fu^
^<ft
m** nu\
TRjf^%-
*reT
ô^>
a^
f% fiPfreTOT:
g*i ?reT
.^
425
t%^ au^
^vr
to
i
848
î^re â^
^*w
?r^r
g%
Jr^r
q^ u^<
= 423.
a^
i
3T?i
\i\i^
f%^r
f^^T^
u,<^
ya^l
^*u ?i^r ,^^
c
i
Series, Vol. II. Folia
^tw aâ
en*
g^Tf^WT^wf^TTpn^Trf ^TOfrr^^KPTTfrr
^*
^^r^
Series, Vol. I. Folia 1 to 424.
frfq Jl^T ^(t
Contents,
*?<>< a
famz* \-î
*re
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
Contents.
278.
oi^^T^âi
*c*r, *it
ire f^^T% ^*<^
UP
Contents.
Folia 2881 to 3159
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
XV.
Vol.
^r^
aitx
)
AT
H
45
fro siro -o^
^^
Second
Contents,
t*
v *i*>
c^
1%^ *mT
^,
ot,
faw *mT
^
^
%W W f
sîr <t^
tot
3f^ ^T^ft^T^ ere
^
5'
^^f,
\J
ere
^,
W^, WT,
C\
y
>
^3^
^^^
1^
f>*r
?T3
si
^ ^^
*33
.R
U
DR
Contents,
^t
w$
Series, Yol.
\\\*>
ere
T^ref
<re
^?P5
J
^^T^T
*re%
#^
f 3 ^T%
^3 ^3
,
1456
irfw^r^di:
t%q %<T
I
*TS
V*
f%*a
f^ffÔ^
<t
^4
?w*\
^^t^t^ K^
to
^ T^T^f
f^r
<<^
V. Folia 1217
'W.Jitr ^^^t
= 201.
<t a
^^
I
*?w^ co^
l^sfteW^T
fa^T
tjjt
^ ^q* c a c
1058
to
(Second Series, Yol. IY. Leaves 1050 to 1216
Second
*^r ô
W^ ?re
^3
?r^
^fw ^^C
tjS, *T3
?T3 "etl^
'
?re
H^ 8^
JTW
?TS SeffaTW
fa^rw
^ ^rf^8 TOT
7T^
857
f^rraf
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
f^r
frc
T^T *mT cc,
fa^r, fa*r
'
^f
^rs,
j^ttokw:
grcr
Series, Vol. III. Folia
^r
f%<3
^r ***
<t?TT
fa\ ^RT^f ^\t
?r^
UP
^^
C V=
*p sfw^r^
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
<a
^jt
*rcr
**
33 S3,
,
13;
^T^FHTTJf
167 (wanting.)
= 239.
^^^
ira
^^
^^^
W* ^^ ii* \^^ ^4 -aw \û ^3Tt
^ f^^T^ \w ^^ fro^ \\b ^t^, H\%, ^t^r ^^t
1
^t^r
^f?r^
^^rr^â
^jf*?^-
^^\8
?r^
^tî
rnr
^ ^t^$^^8
^^t ^^tt
^^r^^TT^f
?r^
\^^
^t^r
gî
)
W*
ft?*^
f^w f*ftl%VW<
^, w, iNs:, to,
?t^t
w*r ^*f 'g^
v^ c
\Hl
^t4
7HTT
Second
Contents.
w&
^T
w*>
^r,
f^T^f \8<8
rjsff
K?
rnr
\(t<
\*\\
vr*\*i
Second
Contents.
era
?r^*r^ vn**
WT *Û
*?Tf%,
DR
.R
U
\$8\
^"^ ^cc
^J
JTm
rpqT
3^ 3^ r ^^
rf^r
fmv ihpf
I
^*,
rr^
^^
yi î^ ^^
^^ ^3'
?rJT
cHT
^<^
?T^T \ô a
^^
'
o(
287.
fs^
*pff
ftft, ftft'
Y*
*TJ
53> ?3
i
anft^<$T:
^w
m^
ft;,
fiTj,
^^f
t^t^t u^
^3 ^T^t^ v&n
^*^fm
Tft, ^ft,
Continued,
ft^ "sr*^ WC
*fT%, ^TfW,
^^ ^t%
VI,
s^crm v*<*
c* f^T^f ^^y.=
^3 ^^ T
Series, Vol.
^r?
VW
3nfa5^%:
xfa
%^ U
?r
ftft rnm
ln# \8*^
<rU, ^tw,
ftft, ftft,
sftw ftftw^Tftr
ftrft,
tw
$tr
ftft
1xft Jim fpf
*pff> ^sff, ^pff,
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
fHT
f?f^r
w< t^
w* w arm
shott
<%x
JffiT
Jirn rnr
VI. Folia 1457 to 1744
^rfa,
^ro,
'inr Jifasjfcrara
'
^cl
*ifa^Trjsf
W^
WC
Series, Vol.
<#N 9TWTt$t
f%
w, ^w jhtt w
tto,
Wa
JitT
UP
jiht ?r^
to
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
AT
H
46
iwt
gtsf
faj,
^^ ^^^
^T
^ ^^^'
g^
^g#tf^wî
fT^
m"*m?<'
)
v&a*
si^t
Wl%
sf%
fTOT
^t
^f%T
?*W
v=a <
^<t
***
3m
*r
Second
Contents.
%m"?
*y$
Series, Vol.
x\
?^
Third
^fa^r^w ô
DR
.R
U
Contents.
W^ V<
(unda.)
ftp*
ii
?nr
ô|
f q, %**#
Vâ
<nr
3T
to
Vol.
fq^
^^
UK
<n*
278.
w ^Tf*r-
*u*
^ ferret
Folia 192.
I.
faf^r fwzrvw \^
gf^r,
2288
^trt^ ^*>
^w
f*ro
[W ?rw Jim
\ti\ str
^ra^qr
^ ^nremi:
Series,
f*WW ^*
263.
^s^ ^8^1
*T3 q*TT*7f
VIII. Eolia 2010
ô
^f%r n^wreT^pr
'fj
*n *n^ **>*
^-^Tf^
fqw jj^f
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
^ ?pm
cTW
^4 ^TSfT^f W?
JiprfV^rre
W^h^H
sf% ^$r
^^ \SK>
^^ ^
ôoo
^4, inf, ^mcrs^T^pr
2008
to
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
Contents,
VII. Folia 1745
Series, Vol.
UP
Second
AT
H
47
fwf^r ftrrar<^
^^ W
**% ^T*T^
)
AT
H
48
(Third Series, Vol. II. Folia 192 to 352
Third
q ^t\
??^ ^q \k$
q*^
îq
<
8<t^
ctsit
8<*
ff^r
y.^
^<
w^s^î
^q
f^^c
$1^
cT^f
f^ ^jnff mi y^
^
*r
Jir%*
<g*?
m* ^t
^te
tiî^^^nft^T
(2)
361.
^siâoî oj^^^âô
fVsrof ?r
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
no. 670.
^*j^q*ra
;Rte;fwref
714
fsrf^KT
^^ wr^T <*
to
3R ^T% 8<| {H 3T 8^\ f^

feq ^q y.*^
sq ^^r^ y,^
^q,
-jq,
gw f^% ui *r
fo^T #%
<(8\U
rT^T
w^, ^q,
3y,<c
^ $q^ ^3
V%
?W 3TTfW
^*r
^?Hf
srsr
353
160 wanting.)
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
Jf%
UP
Contents.
Series, Vol. III. Folia
y.8 8
^y,
^si
PADA-V^KYA KATN^KAE^ K^RIKA.

x
Country paper 10
166 stanzas.
Dev Nagari.
Correct.
Complete.
Verse.
recent.
On Etymology and
and
Folia 12.
4| inches.
Character,
significations of
Lines in a page
Date
8.
Extent
Appearance, not very
(?)
Syntax, or a dissertation on the parts of speech
words considered singly as well as in construction
The name
with others in a sentence.
of the author of this
work
is
not
known but the grammatical terminology used, and the philosophy of

grammar treated of, in this work are in the manner of the ancients, and
;
these facts
prove the author to belong to Panini's school.
No
notice
.R
U
has been taken of this metrical compendium by Colebrooke and his

followers, either
The work
under Panini or any other school of Sanskrit grammar.
often cites the
Paribhasha, quotes
from ancient grammarians,

for
interpreting Panini's Sutras,
grammarians and
DR
cites the
of the Bhattas.
their works.
maxims
of interpretation
Vartikas and the Bhashya, for rules
and
distinctly mentions
Among moderns
it
J^
the trimuni
quotes the opinions
AT
H
)
q^^^TrT
End.
<TCT
Mr^
f^faq%
"9T
?W, q^*f
5lf<T<nq^
\Tr(
Subject.
q^*r
Contents.
^t
q^rTO^GPSWW si^rc^Tfxfaw
*>
wm:
qv^rTT
.R
U
DR
^t^tw
* vî srfwqrf^f
f^w^:
<
qîffa;
SJTfcTqf^ffcef
^rfr^^w
*>
f^fam
siî-
#;
f^r^T
^ *TTft^T^*nîu:
V* xwf?wtW*u
8^
88
8 srawrî:
*w^r*w*R
w^^TTnr^rrf
û m^^m**$]i
^ ^rarromrv:
8^ *R^'w*f qT^?re
f^sr TO*ra
f^rffaT-
"STT^rf^nr
^ ^ST^m ^
^ WT^T^Tf^rrTSITWT V Î^TT^T^T^T K WT^3TO
\o
3^5:
^\ q<^W<*
^ T^f^f^: K\ V%^ ^TJiq^rr ^; ^ <rî*f*T
\* q^jfcn
*,8
f?f^:
^fw:
*rif
f^TTO^
V^T^T&l*T3il?<5iTW^ *H$t?&1V$
Colophon.
cp$
II
m ^TW-jfapqt
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
fafaTfTW 3?w%Jr
UP
Beginning. ?rc^T*rrw
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
49
8*
q^T^r-
^p
*h*t-
f^r^^f
8* uârsfq
rew
8^
a<*
)
AT
H
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
50
f^R^jft
UP
No. 281.
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
PADA-MANJARI'.
and 1876
(?)
and
Prose.
old..
Lines on a
Leaves, 450.
Date, Samvat 1533
Generally correct.
commentary on the Kasika-vritti
Yamana
or
Appearance,
Octavo.
Character Nagara.
Incomplete
defective.
A
|
3 Vols.
page, 22.
of
Yamana
alias
Jayaditya
Jayaditya, and on Panini's rules and the Karikas contained
By Haradatta Mis'ra, son of Padmakumara of Deccan,

and younger brother of Agnikumara Acharya. The work is divided
in the Kasika.
into
chapters
eight
and subdivisions
Panini
chapters.
of four sections each,
according to the divisions
and
in conformity with those of
of the Kasika-vritti,
MS. under notice, however, contains only

The four sections into which each of them
the
wrongly bound up in
different volumes,
the
is
first
and third
subdivided, are
and some of them are entirely
wanting.
The
first
volume contains the
.R
U
The second volume

first,
and the
first
consists of the three
first
sections of chapters I
section of chapter third again.
has the second section of the third chapter in

fourth section of the same in
DR
rare,
of
its
and has not been noticed
latter part.
in
grammars given by Colebrooke.
and III.
remaining sections of chapter
its
The
first
third
part,
volume
and the
The work appears
any catalogue, except
in
to
the
be
list
)
AT
H
51
Beginning of ^sreT5rwrr3T*ra^rr^rnT
1. sec.
^flitmfaffrefw
^m^P
w fere vxwv xm*wiv
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
chap
^T^TC ^TT^T^^ f^rr: SWTTV
rTTrT
9^3 (^ ?)
||
||
S^KT^ ^JT^[
f^^nT^T
^Sf^K ^5TCT*W în^^T^qi^T^:
End
of ditto,
Tfw
iff^rf ^TJj^t^
<nn:
gT^WrttCT^TOiTOi
II
II
vmm
cr^r^^s? *t?^
UP
II
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
Colophon of Do. Tfa ^^fftrafa^ffcrref qûsft stswtîw \ ^t^:
Beginning of 3WtaT*
*ra:
chap. III. sec. I. TRT<(tf*reuf^;;
End
of ditto,
\Tff
WRffr *r#tef<rerc
%s si7TJi%^r5*:<!r
^t^^T^ffl^f^fWrTT^f <T^*îf
Beginning of ^r^f^TfîT f*!^ ^few

Vol. II.
<grPrfS^T
re*w
^^ ^
Colophon of Do. T<ft^Tf^: sum^n**:

Part II of Do.
yaw
Vol'.
Part
.R
U
III
t^
**$%
^^
I. *r
*4r^
3rei<rtf<T
*n*ra^ *TfT
^r
TfrT ^^^TTi^^f^^f^rTT^f
DR
*Rf<r
q^rusf f
ttot *rf^frr
vg
q'tow
<?nffa^ sr^w:
m^;
^na^jffH faw<*
uiVj
??
Tfa
<*^
<r^?^4f Scftes? f^<fto <n^:
^^ ^ ^^ ^ ^ ^^
,
s<ftosi ^ ^T^:
^^j ^^^fa f ^ ftnjiîf
Colophon.
11
^ ^Tf^^rfafa ^fHr
^r
^< ^<pre*f
w^teif^j
Beginning of Vol.
^rf*R î^ta
^fr^n ^wfafTrffssaTTf^:
End of ditto.
*tt
x^ vf^
s<*R
^w^foTf^rei
Colophon of Do. Tfw
Beginning of the
^Tfafa
aSfarTixf*r
Colophon Of Do.
\|$>
)
AT
H
52
of ditto.
w^pr*roT
^^
ffr^f^w qrHhnrgqrcrrcHr ^?j:-
sran^rfafcr
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
End
Colophon of Do. Tfw ^^Trfirafod^rraf qûsrf ^ffararw

Subject.
*TTfa^2raTW
Contents.
(2)
u^ + ^
II
*r*,
v, \*
+ Hi
tfÎcR^T^^Tf^T
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
No. 670.
wrftr
UP
?^^n
^tj^tw
<r^T ^Tf^^T^fT^TfT^T^t ^TfiiqfTTlIT^t^T-
^*a<w^?
PADA-VAKYA-RATNAKABA-KABIKA.
Substance,
each page,
This
4| inches.
which
is
12.
generally
Lines on
?
Appear-
Elegantly written.
one of the several works of that
is
Folia,
Character, Nagara. Date,
Complete.
Correct.
Yerse.
literature in Sanskrit
i. e.
11
Extent, 192 s'kxkas.
8.
new.
ance,
country paper.
of
class
known by
the
grammatical
name
of Karikas,
metrical rules of early grammarians for the construction of padas or
inflected
work
is
words and vakyas or sentences. The name of the author of this

unknown, and no notice of the work or of its author is to be
found in any printed catalogue.

verse, the
in
Karikavali,
grammar
in
Harikarika of Bhartrihari, and a few others are found in
Colebrooke's
noticed
The
list
the
of
Sanskrit grammars, and a few more will be found
present catalogue.
Groldstuoker
has
account of the Karikas in his learned dissertation
given a
long
on Panini.
The
karikas treated of in the present work, resemble the versified rules of
.R
U
Latin grammar used of
DR
Beginning.
old.
5n^reTC% f^fwfr
% fâ?^:
)
AT
H
53
^tk^w ^tw^t
SPWTT SjfH: S^^T^^^W
qsn^rwan
II
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
II
^WTr^ftr ^T^^Tlx^Tf^ffr
End.
Colophon.
Tftf
q^^T^TT^T^^^Tf^^T^f ^Hfl\pR^
Subject,
xrq*r
q^rar^w^ ^rf^qfaw
Contents.
faf^ftaT ftq^^T:
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
UP
\\
no. 327.
tff^T^TvrT^n;:
PAEIBH AS HA-BHA'SKAEA.
Substance, up-country paper.

page, 21.
Extent, 470 slokas.
Appearance, old.
This
is
Prose.
one of the
Quarto.
Character,
Leaves, 47.
Nagara.
Lines on
each
Date, Samvat 1827.
Complete.
Correct.
many works on
the Bhasha or Paribhasha Sutras
and forming one of the ten

branches
of
and
component
grammatical
literature in Sanssubsidiary
krit.
By Bhaskara Bhatta, son of Appaji Bhatta, son of Hari Bhatta of
said to be orally received from antiquity,
Dakshin.
There
is
no mention of
this
work
in Colebrooke's list of the
grammatical works under the School of Panini, while there
name without any mention
of this
of that of its author,
is
and accompanied
with a commentary by S'rideva called the Paribhasha-vritti.

has, however,
made mention
of
.R
U
called the Paribhasha-sangraha.
according to him,
DR
pretation
&o.)
of another
The Paribhasha
com-
Sutras are,
|
maxims
cited in the Yartikas
Sutras.
Colebrooke
the Laghu-paribhasha-vritti, a succinct
commentary on the same by Bhaskara-bhatta, as also

mentary
another one
of interpretation from ancient grammarians,
and Bhashyas
as
rules
for
interpreting Panini's
According to Goldstiicker they are directions for the right inter-
and application
of Panini's aphorisms (atra
Panini f/a tantre
Purushottama, however, in his Vritti-tika defines a paribhasha to
)
AT
H
54
be a general maxim applicable to the rules of every grammar (Part

Sarva-sadrc upayukta vani blidshd sd paribhdslid
is
much
orientalists
among
8fc.)
authors as well as
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
There
European
dispute both
original
concerning the authorship and chronology of
some attributing them to Katyayana and Patanjali,

others to Vyadi and Chandra some making them anterior to Panini,
and others assigning some few of them to a very recent date. It
the Paribhashas
is
certain,
however,
on the authority of Nages'a and his commen-
that the Paribhdsha Sutras originated from Indra
tator
and other early
grammarians (prdchineti Indrddyarthd) and have been used by Katya-
yana and Patanjali {Bhdshya
Vartikayomibadhdni)
in their explan-
divided into eight distinct classes.
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
The paribhashas may be
UP
ations of Panini {Paniniya-tantre).
maxims
1.
Jriapakas,
2.
Nyayamulas, general maxims founded on nyaya or
special
applicable to the rulers of Panini
only.
logical rea-
soning, and applying to all grammars.

3.
Lingavati, containing a special
mark
directing to a particular
Sutra.
4.
Vidhyangabhiitas, supplying data for judging the nature of a
5.
Sanjiiapradesah, rules
rule.
explaining the technical terms of the
work.
6.
Atidesikas, inapplicability of certain principles to
some propo-
sitions.
7.
Virodhikas,
contrary rules
applying to a proposition at the
same time.
8.
Paribhashas proper, two optional rules affecting a proposi-
tion.
.R
U
The Virodhikas
fined
also
termed balabala Sutras by some, are de-
by Aufrecht, praecepta
currerint,
quidam
This work
is
sibi
repagnantia in hac grammatica
validius sive invalidibus
sit,
initial verses are
si oc-
definilur.
divided, like the Ashtaclhyayi of Panini,' into
books of four chapters each, whose
DR
habendum
eight
given herein below,
instead of the subjects, which are not mentioned at the end of the sections in the original.
)
AT
H
55
5TTW *TTW
q^T^T
fl^T *TT^?f
^ %*4 ^^
^f^^f^fhrN^m^
II
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
UP
End.
^f%
^^^T^faw^^^
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
Beginning. srTOT?^rTf^gwi^TWf
%i*rift<Tf*n?*TreT#tf: ^T$fa
^^tw^ffT W>
II
II
rl^T^fT^tf^: lirrilJrr^KT^ W^TH^fWrtî
Colophon.
Tf<T
^^r^T^qi^^'H^Tft^Tf^f^fw^^T^TrT^^lx^f^^t'T^TqT
Subject.
t^r^Twfwf^^TTfrr ^r*rar^rewf*r ^
Contents,
^rjfw q"T^"5WT^T^T^î?f^fr:
DR
.R
U
f^?^w^d^f^wq^TCT*n^^mf?T*jnfr
wt,
AT
H
)
8
^*rPnpT^rfq fq^fW
\ô) ^Tl ^f<T
^^^Sifw^T^T: ^fcR^T^N W&$
q^T^qq^r ^^r^r fa^fr qrerw
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
UP
^rtf^fr
arwrofspgwrm
TîTf^g^
^T^ fqsffa qTC'fl ^TOPT TsUJfK*
<?<rtq:
^fr%fHwfwswpr
^Tfw:
c:ô| ^qto
.R
U
<
f^lpq^m Sjf?R^
a.
TSTTf^:
qo
^?m spw
^ q4qTf%^fa< ^Hjrf<^2^ WW
^facSinJroSTT^facgTf^^fl
Hi
q*
f^f^Tqf^^g^
lhqtfa^T%^fa^qKTqtf^SK ^r^ftOTf^
1
q*
^
|
^ |8<
rr*jroqfVrw *rq^<o?r JZfjânf^:
iphnfafM
q %B
q^, ^qri
^
^frf^T
qfur^Tf^Tix:
q^
$rtix\T*mif%i ^
^T^q^lFW^^^^f^T^Wt^Trarrq:
q*W
^r^f^TO
*T rj
^<t
^
^
^
^R*tf IW3f^^ ^ f^TfaHJTf^W^' qT^ qo ^
^qjoj 8| q^W^T^re'^TC^Tf^: q^J ^^: qo ^
^
DR
^^^Tf^ff <rt%S^TC:
^1?^ qT^'WWtfrr ^TWfq^TOTT^Tf^ffft^
ô| V*TI ipijsq^T^T:
qf%^T
*<
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
56
)
AT
H
57
No. 413.
(l)
-qftVTTTfl^f
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
PAKIBHASHA-SU'TRA.
Substance, country-made yellow paper,
each page, 30.
Extent, 84 s'lokas.
Appearance, new.
Correct.
collection of
Complete.
Pages
Quarto.
Character,
Lines on
3.
Date, S'aka 1736.
Be ugali.
Prose.
one hundred and twenty-seven Paribhasha maxims,

Sahkshipias&ra
or rules used in the interpretation of the
Kraniadis'vara, with occasional interpretations of
grammar
of
them by Goyichandra.
These, as well as the paribhdshds contained in the Katantra-paris'ishta,

as also those of Supadma, are instances of the applicability of the
all
Purushottaina-vritti-tika
8'dstra
upuyuhta rani
grammar"
grammars, and hence
b/ids/id,
it is
that the
be pari sarva
has defined a paribhasha

" a general maxim applicable to the rules
to
but Nagoji Bhatta excludes the aphorisms of
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
of every
classes of
UP
paribhasha Sutras to
Akrita ryiiha
Panini from the controul of these maxims.
Some
hritamapi s'dstram nivartayanti.
P mini /ah
of the paribhashas are evi-
dently of a later date than the sutras of Panini,
has
Goldstiicker
as
remarked.
^t^jt^t faimfrrqfwrs
^^r^r^r
Beginning.
*ftir
End.
^T*3Wfffe^ *TRT*nf*wr*TO^ ^^rftfs^qT ^fa^fa g-^^wj:
Colophon.
Subject.
Contents.
^fw^T^ ^TflfaffT
^T^qftwro^f snr^T
Tfa
^*> ^Tfrr fV^mfa'
Cited Authorities.
II
W ^f^W^TWH%ftccr
^re^r^T^ ^
No: 1479.
Trf^^sta^:
.R
U
PAEIBHASENDU-S'EKHAEA.
page, 10.. Extent, 1850
Appearance,
old.
s'lolias.
Prose.
DR
use*
than
all
4| inches.
Folia, 62.
Character, Nagara.
Correct.
This work on the
general
Complete.
bhdshd or paribhasha
others
Lines on each
Date, Sanivat 1867.
on the subject.
maxims
It gives
is
in
more
a brief ex-
)
AT
H
58
position of the rules and axioms
the Yartikas,
in
and adverted
Its author is
others.
Nages'a
bhdshya as directions
to in the
and application
for the right interpretation
of Panini's rules, as also of
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
cited
grammarians frequently
of ancient
alias
Nagoji Bhatta, son of S'iva Bhatta,
surnamed Upad/iaya, the professor. Nages'a was a distinguished author

of Panini's school, and is best known by his grammatical works, though
he wrote largely on law and other matters, and his works on those
subjects are
still
His Bhdshya-pradipodyota
extant.
is
a commentary
on Kaiyata's Mahdbhdshya-pradipa, annotating the gloss of Patanjali.
His Vrihat and Laghu S'abdendii-n'ckharas are commentaries on'the Siddhanta-Kaumudi of Bhattoji Dikshita, and his Vaiydkaranasiddhantamanjushd, with its abridgement, is a learned work on the syntax and
philosophy of grammatical structure.
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
UP
The Paribhashendu-s'ekhara has a commentary by Yaidyanatha

Payagunda called the Kas'ika, distinct from the Kasika-Vritti or metriThe paribhashas are defined in
cal rules cited by Patanjali and others.
the text
kathitqm,
prdchtna-rydkaraiia-t autre vachakdni, schol, sutra rupena
as,
e.
i.
" oral
maxims
delivered
by early grammarians," and atra
Pdniniya tantre jndpaka nydya siddhdni, " used as special or general rules
for Panini's grammar," bhdshya-vdrtikayor nibaddhdni, " and availed of in
the
kinds, namely,
1
These again are distinguished into two
Mahabhashya and Yartika."
1, Lingavati, yd lingadvdrd
that which contains a special
refers.
mark
VidJiyahgas'esha-bhiitd,
2,
bhdcenopayujyate
i.
e.
directing to the sutra to which
it
yd sarvaiva vidhi vdkyopayujyate,
" that which has no criterion for judging whether
Another division of the paribhashas
essential.'
Atides'as.
proper,
i,
e.
of paribhashas;
.R
U
work.
two
contradictories
Baldbald, tulyabald, and
this
it is
is
others, viz. the
and
into Sanjhds,
or
and
These
and paribhashas
Hence there are eight kinds

112 maxims contained in
Vipratisedhds.
Aufrecht's copy had
e.,
Yirodhas are likewise called
optionals.
and they are treated
Virod/ias
i.
conditional
Pules explaining the technical terms of grammar, &c.
also are subdivided into
sd,
of in
119 as
life
says, in
omnino 119 pari-
There are some paribhashas in this work which

do not occur in the Bhashya or Yartika thus Goldstiicker " There is
a material difference between the paribhds/uk contained in this collection,
bhdshae explicantur.
and those quoted by Patanjali and Katyayana
DR
be
safe until
we know which paribhashas
and no conclusion can
are quotations
made by Ktaya-
yana, and Patanjali, and which belong to their authorship, or even to
)
AT
H
59
later
He
and other works."
has accordingly divided the chronology of
the Paribhashiis into four periods, namely,

2,
Those made
after
were made by Katyayana and Patanjali.
A
of this
Such
1,
as
before
existed
him, but before Katyayana.
Such as
3,
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
Panini.
Those made
4,
them.
after
carefully collated text and an excellent translation into English

work have been published by Professor Kielhorn the text has
;
been reprinted in Calcutta, and a lithographed edition has been published

at Benares.
End.
t wn$
^r^Ptfr
wnf$n?jracr
*?nrrrra*f
^rTTf^f
*1T
f^^^wriT
.R
U
^*
Wt
Tîxfaf sn^^wsj
f^lf^W^T^PTysq^- ^T f%lR<ft ^tX^T^T
*jt
^pr ftfireTOr
^Tf^tVf^sN^fTT
qT
^winr
^ f^HF^crt
mfo
siTTt^t^T^T^rr^ î^rfa
wifa 3N*f
Tfw ^t^^qri^T^rq^T^^fii^vf ^rrg<ft?i^wirT?fT3rtvf^ff ^rir^T^^-
iNw
DR
f*nftf<T
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
fe^Tiifarftrs;^
Colophon.
Subject.
3?^ ^\i
sr^g *ti\w-
UP
Beginning, srar ?jr^fsR^
^re^t
*3TPt
f^firr^ q^f^nr
îki
f%*rr
v*n
^rcre ^rfafcr
)
AT
H
60
ijrp^.'SRiwr
T^firs qf^^T^r vrf^^f^r
Jnapakas of ^T^Tpr ^T<rar^Tf%

Pauini.
tiw
*,
^f^rm
faff^^T^T^T
8<
*ref<T
*TT^TT3mTf*r
^frvrmT^T:
îw^^frr^T^r:
ffrf^^T^r^T^^T
rfft
^T
^f%
flFir^^T'W# Wt*$
T*W T
f%sf<TTO
fW^^rT
VKT\-Z(
W^
u\
^^JTHJ^:
^<ftfcT
%$
TTe \
^fftfcT fr^rr^qxr^
\
I
*Tr*
II
m\
8<*
*TT
II
\VC
<j
^Tfwf^^m<TTfa
<f
T*nf^:
t^r
i
<n"*
\^
*rro \
sfcrq^TTfiljiTrr
VTSJ \
^rjt^
qfw^r^rfrr *mr
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
^^T^srf^r
<
*?T
^t*\
^t
tjtVcr^
?TTpRremH^T<?5i
f^^WT faw ^taT*r

Patanjali's.
vc
^^T
qftw^T^f
^n-^*rR^n%Psrftr
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
Contents.
UP
^V*TOf*r
^t?r^T:
^
8
Katyaj ana's. ^T^^TcHTîrmTTW vpsjsnT^T^Tmfa ^Tfwrftvrer^nfV
^v^fîc f^^trrwrr TO^fa^W
Other authors. xffX^T^^rcr
.R
U
Citations.
^^srafTT:
*pbit
mo \
T^fa^tonî*
^f^TTiF^^Nrc
<T*JT
In medio auctor Sabdendu Sekharam
raoa Siddhanta Manjusham opera sua
DR
*j*jt
^sn^^f^r^^T^rRT^T ^
5
et
citat.
Manjusham
Aufrecht.
vel
Vaiyaka-
)
AT
H
61
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
-qf^vn^^^T^Tin;:
No. i44G.
PAIIIBHA'SHENDU-S'EKHAKA-DOSHODDHA'RA.
page, 9 to 10.
Appearance,
4| inches.
fresh.
Prose.
A critical review
Correct.
[doshoddhdra)
Folia, 102*.
Character,
Nagara.
Lines on each
Date,
{spashtikarana)
of
Complete.
and elucidation
the erroneous passages in the Paribhashendu S'ekhara (the last preceding
No.) of Nagoji Bhatta.

of a
later
date
By Manyudeva,
a grammarian
and
critic
than Vaidyanatha Payagunda, the commentator of
No
mention of
this
UP
Nages'a, whose views he has sometimes refuted.
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
work has been made by Coiebrooke in his list of grammatical works in

Sanskrit, nor any notice taken of it in any other Catalogue.
The
author wrote a sirnilar critique on Nagoji's S''abdendu-sekhara which is
mentioned under No. 157 of the " Notices of Sanskrit MSS.," under
the
title
of S'abdendu-sekhara-doshoddhara.
Beginning.
End.
^r^T Jwqf<f
.R
U
DR
none.
3ra^rT"Scf
^T^T ^f^T^T^ ^r^THT^TcT
*rar?
Colophon
^ ^f^
crfirfrr
<rq ?rm wwT^ff
SJ^fq q*êjr<cTq%
^TTT^^^T-
^q>*r q^ qT^r^TmrfVr^Ts?
JT^TTSTT-
)
AT
H
62
irf*T^SNT?l^^^r^qftmî%3FC:
No. 614.
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
Subjects.
tuRrsfTrl^T^^
(2)
PiCMJ^TA-VY^KARANA.
Substance, country
made yellow
27.
Letters in
Character, Bengali.
paper, Royal 8vo.
a line 27
A modern Sanskrit grammar in

is
a primer this
is
an excellent work, though
noticed in no catalogue from
among either the systematic

Though generally independent
it is
Lines
Slokas".
verse for beginners.

it is
not
grammars
or isolated
of the
By
much
that of Colebrooke
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
As
Pages, 71.
Extent 1560
Appearance, new. Yerse. Generally
Date, S'aka 1730.
correct. Complete.
28.
UP
on each page, 25
to
Ramahari.
in use,
and
Aufrecht's,
in the language.
formulae of the different schools,
evidently related to the Sankshipta-sara, from
same terminology, and adopting the same method
its
often using the
in treating its sub-
jects.
It
is
scarcely necessary to
be mistaken
for the
observe that these verses should not
Karikas of the ancients.
Eeginning. srsT^^^T^focrfasi^Tij^f^
*TTO ^Tf%^rqK^*îtt^P^4*fr
.R
U
fw^ qTfX5TrrTT<irt
DR
End.
^t^4t^
g- *^|T*tf
1?%
*lT<S|f3%TW
fcr^cr^T wafrr^ftr:
)
AT
H
63
fqû ^
^^V^qT^q^p^
f^^T^Tf^fii
frjTj
î^mr^rm^T ^ q^^
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
Colophon.
^fsirr%f*ifw!*r fq^rr^
^T^mr tj^t
fqwrfq 3kT^ TTT^ft^T
q% 3T#f% W$
II
^^T^f^^^^t^^TT^îTT^rff^frfrT^nT^nir^^T^
Contents.
^T^nwfqr
^^Tq^s ^ ^
^^^^^TOWfa^T:
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
*j*it
UP
Subject.
q^2
^TfiT S \<(
^*flTf^:
*,
\*>
^,
q^K^T:
WW:
SFV^
No. 675.
^,
^w^fWr*jfar-
*^ ^
?o
^ ô
<TrP
U, crf^rTSJcW:
n^H^fTOJ
l\
8, ^tsjcEf-
qtq^r^s?^^
*,
q^rrsR
PKAKIKNA-PKAKA'SA.
108 total
Nagara.
This
is
Letters in a line,
Date
.R
U
ter,
373.
x,
4 inches.
44 45.
Appearance,
Folia
I,
Part 265.
Extent, 74,600 Slokas
old.
Prose.
Correct.
Part II
(?)
Charac-
Complete.
an elucidation of the miscellaneous subjects treated of in
the
Vdkya-pradipa of Bhartrihari
who
is
alias
Harivrishabha.
supposed to have been a sovereign.
There
is
By Hela
Eaja,
another commen-
work by another princely scholiast, named Punya

Eaja, which will be noticed under No. 674. These three works constitute text-books on the philosophy of Sanskrit grammar, a subject
DR
tary on Bhartrihari's
)
AT
H
64
by the name of Sphota Sastra or Pdnimya dars'ana by

Sanskrit writers, and Grammatica philosophica, by Dr. Aufrecht and
others.
They stand at the head of the school of philosophical grammar,
as the trimunivydkarana, " the
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
especialized
grammars of the three sages" Panini,KatyThe text of
yana, and Patanjali, take the lead of popular grammars.

the Vakyapradipa
is
known
under the name of Hari Karika on ac-
also
count of its containing metrical aphorisms on the philosophy of language
by Harivrisha
Kavya, and
or Bhartrihari, author of the Bhatti (Bhartri)
the Satakdvali centos of poems which are familiar with every student.
Raja's commentary, which
shorter than
Hela
Manjus/ids,
Jfb/iaranas,
Many
Raja's.
is
noticed in No. 674,
is
and
earlier
subsequent works as the Bhushanas,
and Vdddrthas have been written on the

language by Nages'a, Konda Bhatta and others, but the
philosophy of
UP
Punya
three compositions of the royal authors have been invariably cited as
Thus Aufrecht,
No. 402,
in
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
authority.
nam, Bhartriharis Vdkyapadiya,

says,
'
Auctoris
et librl
quam
Sfc.
Praeter vaiyakarana bhusha-
citantur.
Again
in
No. 403, he
a Ndgesa permulti iique notissimi citantur
nomina rariora haec memoranda putavi : Hela raja, qui commentarium ad

Haris Kdrikds scripsit.' This commentary is, agreeably to the subjects
in the text, divided into two parts, the
and the second
six,
from the 9th
first
of the following categories in grammar,

stance.
Properties.
Relations.
Times or
tenses.
Persons of verbs.
Significations of words.
Attributives
their varieties.
Beginning
of Part I.
*?ri%?r
*?
w^rt
.R
U
sraifrr
^f^T %s^j'T^gîw
Ctqrir *f%iTT *PTOfa*nr: <J* :
^*
DR
on the investigation
Genus or species. SubSpace and duration. Cases
viz.
Qualities.
and causalities. Action or verb.

Numbers. Inflections of verbs.
and
containing eight chapters,
to the 14th chapter,
#l^T^^TrT^qK:
X*
q^misw
S^TOT^ ftf^W
V>
II
ÎîT^fWTqWf ^mq^tq^ q*W3?F^T
q^TST^Tr^:
II
)
AT
H
65
*Tm^wq^rcar*T*NT*rr*rrfT *rarofait*rqf?:^w ?jTm^qn*q-
of ditto.
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
End
Colophon.
Tfa ^^KTSTrfT^^^T^Tar??^
Beginning of
fjfr^T^T'riT
Part
End
II.
f^rf
^reTFf^
^^t??t^
^^^r^^^^Tii^T^ ^ ^^T
of Do.
srafttnsj^m
fa^n^T:
qf^^TsR
UP
wt^ftsrw^T^si^qTqT^rrenT ^fisrrftsrT^nsfaT
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
Subjects.
Contents of
Partl.chap
snfrrf^rpc:
*nir
I.
III.
cf^T^T
^-*^fW^:
qjrf
*ff$
IV.
<RT<W
VI.
fk^^^^TT;:
VIII.
Part II. IX.
^Jtef
qqfru
*i?^
rr^
qft:^r sTrftrsi^Tfa^rta-
?T
T^m H#^
q^TO
TTJTJ^T^ anfTTâj^lbrV^r ^^riDf^jxf^:

*TTaTf^HfIT^f^q^T
*TOT, fT^T
?&
j^rf
TSjfopT
T<^
;
I
^rTS1^T^fr<^mrr
?aj<^% ^T<faT*rfq ?&-
sifrr^rfji^rr
^rrera
vf^ jît
ir
^TCfrf^lK:
.R
U
VII.
stot$
^TfcP?T
-qW,-^ *l^T
^T^q^rr
ff^r
^resf^qâj^K^TspfT'J^frr ^Tfaq^fa%frcinfx:
IRfa^TT:
chap. II.
srsjrfT
frîbn^Pfn^-
^w ^T^faftr ^-^r^Hirtx:
Colophon none.
DR
f^T'J^msw:
cH^FI^T^tT:
q^rrtfcT
*jmr*rTfsrarc;<ir
SJ%tT-
ftrerafa^rc
î^ft^ro
'^^ff
f^T^r
*T*l3TOi^*TWHnfie:
5T^Rrrf<<
"*&tt^"
f^
*jtt-
AT
H
)
XIII.
^TIITrrfWT:
^T^f^TT:
no. 671.
10x4
Country paper,
684.
(i^^ps^tfhrr)
inches.
Appearance, old.
^^~
PBAKBIYA-KAUMUDr-TI'KA.
s'lokas
rect.
9.
Folia, in Parti, 395, II, 151, III, 138
Letters in a line, 30
Nagara.
Character,
Date
Extent in
60.
Prose. Cor-
Complete.
By
j^:
alias
fa^KfagfaoEfTf?::
q^3îrfafow?n ^TWaNfacrfSngT*:
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
PBASA'DA
T^'faT^TcTT^Wq^
UP
XII.
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
66
commentary on the Prakriya-kaumudi
of
Bamachandra Acharya.
Vitthala Acharya, grandson of Bamachandra, and son of Nrisiiiha
Acharya by Manikambu {films Nrisinhae et Manikdmbus, Auf. No. 355).

It is denominated Prasdda for the perspicuity of its style, and is entered
under the name
of Prakiyd-kcmmtidi-tikd in
The P. Kaumudi, according
to Colebrooke,
the Society's
"
is
grammar
Panini's rules are used, but their arrangement changed."
natha describes
it,
in his
edition
Catalogue.
of the Siddhanta-kaumudi, to be an
arrangement of the scattered aphorisms of Panini in their proper

under the
different
in fact the
.R
U
is
rTT
model on which Bhattoji prepared
the Siddhdnta-kaumud'i,
correct
places,
heads to which they belong.
gf?rm^Tfa^lW^^Tf<tf ^T^JT^f %T^T^W STOTrnfa

It
which
in
Pandit Tara-
though the
and complete than
its
latter,
archetype.
fa $T* ^
his
*sR3:
grand digest
says Colebrooke,
is
more
Bamachandra was the son of
Krishna Acharya of the Deccan, and eminently versed in Grammar,

Vedanta, and Astronomy, in all of which he has left some memorable
DR
works of his own
thus
it is
recorded by Vitthala at
commentary on the chapter on Samasas
the
end of
his
)
AT
H
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
67
Vitthala ascribes to him the authorship of the Vaishnava-siddhdnta-dipikd on
which he wrote also a commentary.
Ildmachandram
thala
sequi etiam hunc
auctorem
esse
commentatum
^JT^^fWmt
TO3T^^<n*Tt
Vaishnava
esse declarat,
sfcRrf^T lN:
Thus Aufrecht,
Siddhdntadipikae
Vitlibri,
tit.
II
Vitthala's great learning in grammatical lore
is
displayed in the
he has made in the Prastida from earlier works, namely,

the Indumativritti on the Indramitra grammar, Katantra, Katantra-
UP
citations
Kausikatika, Kshira-taranginf
Kaiyatatika,
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
vritti-panjika,
of Kshira-
Svami, Nyasakara of Jinendrabodhi, Prabodhodaya-vritti, Harikarika,

Vamana's Kasika, Vichara-chintamani, Haradatta's Padamanjarf,
Hemasuris grammar, Paninimata-darpana, &c.
I
j
According to Cole-
no direct mention made of either Vopadeva, or of

his works Kavikalpadruma or Kavyakamadhenu, in this work
but he
brooke, there
is
is
of opinion that the
and the Pradipa
Rdmavydharana
also cited in
mentary on that grammar.

matica quaedam
alia,
it
is
cited in
the
it
the
is
Mugdhabodha,
Mugdhabodha-pradipa, a com- I
Aufrecht says the same
Bdmavijd-karaha
dicta,
citatur"
Vopadevae gram- 1
Again
'
Sed etiam
commentarius, Mugdhabodha pradipa (pradipa) appellatus."

But the distinct mention of the name of Mugdhabodha in the I
primi
libri
Ibid.
4th line of folium 245 of the
yv^
first
upsets
part of this work,
^Trmfw
*r*ifW"
and Ramavyakarana
must be accepted to be some other grammar, unless it can be shown that!
scholiasts take it to mean the Mugdhabodha, or the citations made'
from
it
3rarer^Tri
Tfa
this
agree with those of the text.
.R
U
grammar, namely, Part
I,
opinion,
It treats of the usual subjects of
permutations of
letters, declensions of
feminine terminations, cases, compounds and derivations.
and
by the addition of Kridanta'and Unadi
inflections,
DR
Beginning
of Part I.
conjugations of verbs.
Part II, the
Part III, verbal nouus formed

suffixes.
^fri ^^flsnre^f ^TSHfi W^?

#^Tm w^rf^ftr^ %gj w *N*N*rw
k 2
nouns,
*J:
)
AT
H
^T^f^^^W^T^T^Hnf^fo:
of
Part
$ TTpRT^FFTWS:
I.
2%T^ *n*a ??7mT
l^Tqg
5TCTOTO: ^Tf^^TJTTTJTT ^?^T
STOT^
*T S?
^T ^*<T
TTiP^T^T^T^ ifT<T*WT*rt
of Do.
^TsFt$"3
wf^T^TST^^rFsT
3IT^T^S%^r
Beginning
of Part II.
'sftfar^
.R
U
DR
of
Part
^Hf^sT-
faf^T^TT^T^*
II
^T^T (^^^T ^^J^) s^rfa ^f
airwufawifawra^^f^
faTO^ww^*!
II. fa^nr;
II
W^ QfiTO^WraT W ^Pr! W*T7I

I
qw^ww^Ft^m^Tfkrn^
End
II
^WT^T^^^ft^^^TC^t:
Colophon
II
faftRfTT
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
sffcHP^f^TanW W2T*k
^TS^:
UP
End
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
68
mwm
w ^?r Tnf^
II
wsTîsjrfx:
w^Tf^**^
faT*m^?%rfq *raro*M:
ii
)
AT
H
69
Colophon of Do.
q**i
SP^qfqiqT
of Part III. sn-^Tfifafrr
End
of Do.
surer
W^N* ^\W> ^m^
fHTT^T
SrftqT^T^q^N ^^T^tlWrq^
wr ^
*ifW ^T**WTfq?c
q^qTqqqiTT^ ^treif^ri *^T
^RT^Pq
Colophon
Tfa
f^^JTfM^TT^q
WT:
^TfcrftqT-
II
^3P*0^j
fa
T*nfa
1*
^T^T^TwWf^^SJWq^ft^Tf^:
sn^pr^q- qsT^; fqsK*qpcq fqf ^rrer
of ditto,
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
Beginning
jj^ct
Date of the n* q^^reprf^ftra *q?u* ^marcr-
aj^qr^firc^^T^^^f^q:
Subjects.
Contents.
*r:
*?if*rr^w, q ^
^f^jqn;W ô
^T^f=q:
8^
 9
^rsprr^q^qn-:
88
^*
*TW:
VH
rrfifrrqfqrcr
wfa-
^<r
fâf^f^: ^
^^n
qiT^qflfw
*J*?rJT:
^
*c
^WST'fiqf^nrT:
oo
^^-^^-^^-w^prnTp
r
a i
^nq^f
^SR^-Sfcf ô^
^^jfa:
^nf^fsffSTT
rrrr^ff%frf%lfT:
fTOW
'
q^T*i?f,
<Trr:
^jf^rfqp ô^
^f^TTtftqsM
^ (gfftqww
88
II
qqK^T^TfqqrafqRTln*r5iTTRrqy-
^r^r^^tr^^T: 3*
1&\m*IV- \\\
^W^fa*
xjTm*
W+'fwftN
KT^^^fT^TîffTqTf'nf^r^rqT^f
qK:
DR
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
%W^J falfw q^^W T^
^ftfaf
UP
î| qfT^rf^r% ^ *Tfo fq*K q^ ^wgrfaSir
Work.
^*n-
^ ^
^yc
srl-
^r<JTfl[qfqH?r
n<* ^<c<>
qreqfwqr^r?
f^r-
?r*jr
q^roqT^Tqfq^smqT^qaN sr^qfqrqT q* \-~ik
<r?r
)
AT
H
70
No. 414.
(4)
{^TORTO*

page, 25, 26.
ance, new.
Koyal
Extent 3550 slokas.
Prose and verse.
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
PKABODHA-PKAKA'SA.
Pages 144.
8vo.
Character, Bengali.
Correct.
Lines on each
Date
Appear-
Complete.
A modern work on the usual themes of Sanskrit grammar. By Balarama Panchanana. It is noticed in Colebrooke's list as an original
treatise, dependant on no school or system at all.
It is a sectarian work
compiled for the use of S'ivites, and confined among them, like the
Chaitanyamrita and the Harmamamrita' of the Gtosains among the
Vaishnavites of Bengal, and the grammars of Buddhist writers among
the Jainas of the present day. The title Panchanana proves the author
to have been a Brahman of Bengal, but there is no intimation given in
The work is
the book regarding the time and place in which he lived.
are
in verse, or
and
partly
in
The
rules
either
poetry.
partly in prose
measured styles of aphorisms, and their explanations (yrittis) and ex,
'
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
UP
amples are given in prose.
mentary instruction
As
this
of S'ivite youths,
book
its
manner
various appellations of S'iva, in the same

of
Vishnu answer the same purpose
intended for the ele-
is
terminology
in the
is
formed of the
as the different
names
Yaishnavite grammars.
Vopadeva having been a Harihara-dvaita-vddi, or adorer of both S'iva

and Vishnu, has made use of the names of those gods only in the
examples, but these modern sectarians have adopted the strange practice
of using
such names for grammatical terms
e.
g.
the
vowels are de-
signated S'ivas, the consonants Haras, the surds are Budras, the sonants
Bhagas, &c.
^^ ss^f *& s*w:
*2^5^c*wRi wt$ wwiw- mrz? MX
II
It treats firstly of its absurd terminology, then about the
tations of letters, declensions of
permu-
nouns, use of the sibilants and nunna-
and conjugations of verbs, formaand compound words, and lastly of
.R
U
tion, feminine terminations, inflections
tion of verbal nouns,
derivative
syntax and government of cases according to the detail given below.
DR
Beginning.
tore^T^^: Wt^cjvN^:
ftrer farrrrrf IN ^^famfaf^
ii
)
AT
H
71
qr^quTq qfsj^Ki wet qf^
^qf vrswti f%^ ^rrWfaTîr
qSJreswTif
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
ajTr:
g"
ti
sk^t w%
End.
snr^Tqq^
Colophon.
Tfrr
Subjects.
^^T^f^^5^^t?r^f^^T^WtcgfVr^ 'fTS^'firrf%rf^r^:^^?T^T^rf
^m^Tsre^r
^KnwTsq^ra ^req^
iri^Tqq^w
wii\
11
^t^t *St q^prqT^J s
*^T
\B \*
^w*qf%ifqT<!;:
<c
ô
rr^n
v\V \\
\o
â
I
<.
^ WS^S ^
^r^FTT^q^ **
*^ f^pgisr^q^ * c
^V^q^T^r l*
iT
.R
U
^^.^
8a
T^q^S^ *,<t
^twi^
*<(
**>
^<r
t%W^Tg: <*
n^
*>^
c:^
8^ f^^rf^;-
*<c
**>
U ^ ^TTt\
|
^^q^Tfr
3\l
3* q
3 C ^f^qT^T *TOT'
yo ^jTf^reTsrar*;^
\* ^nf^q u*
38 W^<lq< <8
-
*rr<aqn*PT-
f^nf^qwq<
fTTTf^ q *
\*>
^ ^rf^qr^q^
^8
^^Tt\q^q^ u.^
*><
3*
^ f^qrem^q^ *^
I
3*>
h\ w^Tf^qT^;* c ^
A**
\^ qcqq^K^
^RJ^^TW ^
\H
ô fiRT^^fttVsP-
*?8
^rf^qwq^
<^ ^
^ W^: ^
^^T^q^TfiT <
I
<(8
^ 5^lf^ 1 ^*?q^Tfr
^ SffK^: <^
^^ ^
^r: ^ ^
\c
^ ^pjwq^
^ ^T^-nir^q^ ^
qo
\<
^t
^-*
^ ^^wtf%ipqr^;:
faqT*rwq^f%ifqT<c:
\ c *rrowre^
u U
fk^T=r?qf^TqT^:
^T^rrrr^^TqT^: ^jji
q^
DR
f^-
So
wfarefaqT^;:
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
^-^
UP
mrfi
^rt*j:
T^
Contents,
irriT
<t^
8^ crf%%$q<*7T^Ti
8. ^qr â
^^q^T^f \oo \o^
8^ ^m^q^^w ^^8^88 Tfa
i
*\ c*>|
II
8< ^t-
)
AT
H
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
72
PEAYOGA-KATNAMXLA.
Extent in slokas
25-27.
page,
ance, new.
Verse and prose.
Royal
Generally correct.
An
elementary grammar.
By
vagisa.
Date
studied by juvenile students in

its
use
among
Appear-
Purushottama, surnamed Vidya-
Assam and
Hindus, and
pupils in Orissa also.
It
is
written
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
partly in verse and partly in the measured prose of aphorisms.
brooke, in his list of Sanskrit
is
the east generally.
UP
much
Complete.
It represents a separate grammatical school of the
I have heard of
Lines on each
Pages 181.
4to.
Character Bengali.
Cole-
grammars, mentions two commentaries
written upon it, one by Jives'vara, and the other by Jayakrishna,

and Mr. Martin speaks of a third. The author, Purushottama, is not
the same with the Buddhist writer of the Bhasha-vritti, nor with
Purushottama Deva, the lexicographer of Anekartha Kosha. Whether
he
is
identical with a
grammarian
of the
same name, who
is
the
author of the paribhdshd maxims called the Jndpaka'Samitchc7iaya, or
with the" son
of
Pitambara, the writer of the Avatdravdddvalt, I cannot
That he was a Brahman of Bengal, is certain from his

Vidyavdgis'a, which are peculiar to the
titles of Bhattdchdrya and
pandits of this province. He wrote this work under the patronage
of one Nandadeva, a ruler of Assam, whose name he recites in the
ascertain.
exordium.
Aufrecht has mentioned of another Purushottama,
writer of a
commentary on ceremonial law
called the
the
Dravyasuddhi-
who could not possibly have been the same with our
grammarian. The terminology of this grammar is much allied to
pradipika,'
and
Supadma and
the Katantra grammars.
of
.R
U
that of Panini,
dispositions/
each of which
DR
below.
is
its
method
is
which there are
better digested than those of the
eight,
It is divided jnto vinydsas or
from Sandhi to Kridanta,
subdivided into Prakaranas, or
'
subjects' as detailec
)
AT
H
73
Mr. Martin, in his History of Eastern India, (Vol. III. page 136)
says, that Purushottarna
was a Yaiclika Brahmana of Vihar in Kamarupa,
years.
Beginning.
^^^f^^nTf^^T^ "*R
-J
Vj
facn*rr^
of
in
four
or five
End.
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
UP
Coch Behar.
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
and flourished in the time of Mallanyrayana, Eaja

His grammar, adds the historian, may be studied
?3TJW^*lTc3jf?rqTfw$T
(?)
^Trp&TSr' WfrÎfTtfa f^f
(^ftwrrram*rnO
Colophon,
xfrr
Subjects.
^f^^rI3[^T^3l^T^mfrr
^hm*?%T<m*iTO
?r^T^^ â
sw ^fafw^:
DR
.R
U
Contents,
^fl si^^îfcr *nsrf%

I
rr^T^r \
^
f?
^ftfa^sn^wtaw^TO"
ii
^^TsraK<n
sot
\\
^ ^rc*f**
)
AT
H
74
^Tf^Sffi^ S*y^
yc
^Slcf^ yc
TOW ^^*K3i9%?lf^re- ^8*>8
* TâFT^!
T^s^^n v=
^ ^
w ^C
ff^R^^^
^ ?sg
riff'
i&rjiwvz
ÔTTf^^n:^ ô
No. 431.
(2)
qiPC^raffRT
f^rsi^w
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
f^s?^^
UP
W ^8
^S^Tti ^^ ^81
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
\^
ô<o
fsr^^T^
^M^v*)
HTlirPTT^
*fiTC3WT|T
^TSR^r-
*r*n
*st*p^^^
T^nra*^
^8*>
PBA'KBITAPADA OF THE SANKSHIPTA-SA'RA.
Country-made yellow paper, Eoyal 4to. Pages, 22. Lines on each

Extent, 510 slokas. Character, Bengali. Date,
? Appear-
page, 25.
.R
U
ance, new.
The
Prose.
Generally correct.
Complete.
last chapter of the Sanhshipta-sara-injdkarana of
elaborated and annotated by Jumuranandi,
DR
lisher of this
the
<ihe first
Kramadis'vara,
restorer
and pub-
system of grammar.
The Sankshipta-sara is intended to serve as a guide, not only

grammar of the classical Sanskrit as represented in the work
to
of
)
AT
H
75
Panini, but also of the archaic Yedic form, and the later vernaculars
*rw
the
Prakrits.
^crq^T^rf^fanr
Accordingly
having treated of the Vedic and the

rules for the formation of the
other cognate
the
chapters
earlier
classic forms, the last points
out the
Magadhi, the Maharashtri, Paisachi and
dialects of the Sanskrit.
and incomplete, and the
TOfaHOTW^re f*R
3W^t^rc:
qft?<T:
I
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
collectively called
^Tî^f
vrittis of
ply the omissions in the original text.
Kramadis'vara's rules are few
Jumuranandi are intended
to sup-
Generally speaking Krarnadis'vara
follows the order of Yararuchi, but there are certain exceptions which
show that he was not a

Kramadis'vara's work
The plan
grammar
adopted by Hemachandra, the
Grammar
Beginning.
End.
of including the Prakrits in a
is 'also
edition of this part of
in the press.
last
of the Sanskrit
chapter of whose
treats of the Prakrit dialects.
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
Sanskrit
An
servile imitator.
now
UP
language
is
raÔT^f^TCT
^Tif^vr^lNi
^qifw^wT
^^r^xTix^T^
^ttt
*r^rfw
f^Trrqn*?f îrt^J jHhn"flf^r:
rreT*r
*r?rrfr t
^ftqw: srcft
^r^T^r^TTTrr
3ff>:
to%wtt
Colophon,
xfa ^*T^^^^3T*?t%*^f*s?refa^^srlTr
Subjects.
sTT^w-tT^^^-m^V^^r^^^^Tqmêgmsrsi^T^^^TS^T^KT^
î^r ^rc^rer'
DR
.R
U
Contents,
^t
\a
k2
s \
^rq^w
wm
u ^npcTT
î^t^tqi' ^
*><
?tst-
yysnar^Tsr'
^r&%
*,*>
sj^t
*^ sfa-
AT
H
)
8?
^^^fT:
8^ W*1
^cH^T
88
8*= TIT^T
8<t
81 f%T?f^Tf
^^ffw
1 TT^t?
8 2 <*fJ-
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
UP
TTIXTI
8^ ^Wn"
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
76
Nos. 545, 1646, 1584.
nWflftlTHT
'
PRAUDHA MANORAMA'.
Substance,
No. 545.
Appearance,
Prose.
old.
country paper,
Character,
Lithographed.
The
first
these
of
copies of the well
ramd.
The
a page, 14.
is
known work
the work, and the
last
called the
.R
U
Lakshmidhara on
Prakriya
DR
convenient form.
inches, in
two
in s'lokas, 2373.
Correct.
Character,
Complete.
Kaumudi
all
or
Praudha llano-
volume (purvardha)
first
It is a
of
the former and the latter
commentary, by Bhattoji
grammar, the Siddhanta
the aphorisms of Panini, like
of Rarnachandracharya,
but arranges them with additions
Kauinudi,
Manoramd
his elaborate
Kaumudi, which embraces not only

the
Prose.
number contains both
halves of the work under notice.

Dikshita, son of
a manuscript and the two others lithographed
two numbers contain the
first
Extent
Date, Sk. 1929 New.
16.
Manuscript.
Complete.
I.
Lines on a page, 14.
2nd Vol. Leaves, 123. Lines on

Nagara.
Part
volumes, 1st Vol. Leaves, 113.
Lines,
Date, Sk. 1862.
Generally correct.
Nos. 1646 and 1584.
Leaves, 278.
4to.
Nagara.
of his
own
in a
his
more
predecessor,
correct
and
Nagojibhatta, in his commentary on the Siddhanta-
calls this
work Manorama
only, (?ra7T/RT
*jt^^ âisî^rc)
)
in his list of Sanskrit
Manorama
in the beginning, end,
^T^W^f
jFW
tr^%*jRr
fa^T^^nj^W^mf
meaning
^TW^f
for the sake
of
distinction
work
is
it
both the
the appellation of
and colophon
the
titles
Praudha
of
work, 1%^prT-
fn^^n^T
again
Others, misunderstanding the
delighting the hearts of the learned, for
enlarged Manorama, erroneously consider
that the latter
it
again fs^Prf^Tipctarr^T ire
tre*?îri?T
Praudha Manorama,
of
grammars, gives
Bhattoji himself gives
above.
stated
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
and Colebrooke,
as
AT
H
77
it
to
be called praudha only
from the Madhya Manorama, not knowing
no abridgement of the former, but a
different
commentary by one Eaina S'arma on the Madhya Kaumudi of Yaradaraja,
who compiled
his
abridgement of the great
S.
Kaumudi
long after
This commentary has two glosses on
Bhattoji had ceased to exist.
it,
S'abdaratna
The
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
under the name of Manorama Savivarana.
UP
and Lagha S'ahdaratna by Hari Dikshita, son of

Dikshita,
Yires'vara
and grandson of Bhattoji Dikshita, as noticed
the
part
first
of this
work has three chapters on grammatical
terminology, laws of euphony, and the variations and combinations of

nouns.
The second
part
is also
arranged under three heads,
Tinnanta, Krldanta, and the Yaidika,

conjugations of verbs,
treating
viz.,
respectively
of
the
the
formation of verbal nouns, and explanations of
Yedic anomalies and accentuations.
There are two things worthy of special notice in
this learned
com-
mentary, the number of works and authorities cited and refuted herein,
and the
fallacies of eastern
detects.
Aufrecht.
,or
The subjoined
and modern schools
list
is
of
grammar which
it
given in the alphabetical order of
Anunyasakara, Amara, Atharvana, Asvatayana, Arvachinas,
moderns;
opposed to Prdchinas, ancients.
Ujjaladatta,
author
by Aufrecht; Kalapanusarinah, the followers

of the Kalapa or Katantra grammar Katantra by Kumara, and Katantraparisishta by S'ripati Kulachundra, author of the Durga-vakya-praboKaumaras. Kalpa Sutra, Kalidasa, Kiranavali, Kichakabadka,
dlia.
of the Unadivritti, edited
.R
U
Kskira Svami, Qanaratna.
Chandra, editor of Pataryala.
Chandra Kosha.
Jayamangala, commentator of the Bhatti

Jayaditya or
Yamana
deva and Jaimini
Kavya
Chandra Sutra.
of
Bhartripari.
Jayiiditya, author of the Kas'ika Yritti.
siitras,
Trikanda-s'eska of Purushottama.
Jaya-
Taittiriya
DR
Brahmana, Trilochana-dasa, author of the Katantra-panjikd. Das'apadi, a grammatical work (liber grammaticus, Aufrecht, p. 1626)
)
AT
H
78
Dhanan-
Dtirghata and Durghata-kara on Sankshiptas'ara grammar.
Nyasa, the Kas'ika-vritti by Jinendra.
padi, on
Unadi
Padamanjari on Kas'ika
suffixes.
niata-darpana,
compendium of
grammar of Assam.
a versified
author of the Eatnamala
charya, commentator on Prakriya
Uvata.
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
jaya Nighantu.
Yritti.
Pancha-
Paniniya-
Purushottania,
Panini.
Prasadakrit.
Yitthala-
Pratisakhya-bhashya by
Kaumudi.
Bhaga-
Bhatta, and Bhatta-padas. Bhatti or Bhatti Kavya.
Madhava.
vrittikara.
Bhavabhuti.
Bharavi.
Bhagavata, Bharata.
Hagha. Mitakshara. Mimansa. Murari Kavi. Medini Kosha. Yadava

Kosha. Yagnavalkya. Bakshita, Eabhasa, Eupamala. Yardhamana
Yachaspati.
Yamana. Yicbara Chintamani. Yiswarupa. Say ana.
Yyaghrabhuti. S'abda Kaustubha of Bhattoji. Sakatayana. Sakalya.
S'ripati.
Suddhakara.
S'ridhara.
S'ankarabhashya.
S'iradeva, author of Paribhashas.
UP
Sasvata.
Sahara.
Sulva Sutra.
Haima Yyakarana and Kosha.
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
ohandra, author of
The
those
authorities
in
the
cited
first,
in
the
Aufrecht says
as
Hema-
part are less numerous
second
'
minor citatur quam in prima.
.parte multo
S'riharsha.
Hari and Haradatta.
than
Auctorum numerus in hac

These are the Abidhana-
mala, Udayanacharyas, Yopadeva's Kavikalpa-druma, Kesava Kosha,
Kavya-prakasa,
Durga
Siilha,
Dhanvantari-nighantu,
Nanartha
Eatnamala, Prabhakara, Bhiiri prayoga, Yadava Kosha, Yaijayanti,
Saunakiya Svarashtaka, Saptapadarthi
I.
Part,
-^t"^ ^?r*7
qt
sr^f
WTK
tika,
Soaramanjari, &c.
WX ^xjUxi
f^T^Jrg^W^f grab
Do. End.
rr^^^jgT^w^'?^ STMTrf^r^frr f^sj
.R
U
Beginning.
DR
Do. Colophon,
Beginning,
xfif
tr^WTTtff
^mT^fafff
^ %^f<f q^V
^tT^^f%wf^cf^rrref fa^T^tr^W^T^f st^tot-
^^ ^ *^
fw*mqfire*Tfrr
IrefVr
)
AT
H
79
wr?*?fq
Do. Colophon.
Tfrr
r^t^tot^w^wNk^: ^prr
^t^t b^t^^tw
Part
s^S^Tt:
rpr:
I.
W^^T:
si*u?T
II.
^ ^
W3T^:
^:
rTcr:
.R
U
\Trf ^sjOTT^sfa:
fwW*^ T'
f^K*?:
T^^t:
<ftsn
^TfJTfw:
^J:
IfT^nW
^^sifîT
I
*rg*ft
wm:
I
?n
cTfT:
*^
*nf<^:
g^T^j:
\f<l
^T^J
***&:
"TO^:
^^Ji^r:
HT^TOT
f^KI^T:
^r-
V3
n^
W%TcETT-
*PTT^:
?rirr
^g^-
^stft
II
m^m'-
W^jW^
^*jit:
rpr
^kw
^^T: VC* *U
^T3T^q<
^ ^
cW OTTOT^
*>*>>
^ref*^ _^
^rfc^fa:
^crwrfq
^HfawrsftfelT: co
ii
^re^ft^T:
^*m:
^?j^f
m*W
ÎT^T^t:
SIcq^^T^T
^c
^^fîrr:
j^ny,
<t^
fWT^fa:
T^TT:
fir?rtar
*Rt|t
qj
DR
^Wli
Do. Of
qfwqmûf
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
^Tc^r;
Part
^ ^
^^fer:
of
rtrr:
^srsrteir^r ftn:f%-
fw^ra^toranc^RFrre't^
^rif^fiT^frT'sr^TtWt
Contents
UP
Subject.
wk srrrf%rre*^pc
*?rr
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
Do. End.
%^?is?f5ff-
crifr^rrr^:
sif^f r-
*TT^WsraK*!f
^-
)
AT
H
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
80
<r^Tw^ 3?tww?t^k ^fJi^Tî^' wîpcTfafrr
î^^t^^t fwrnrafrm
no. 1454.
UP
PKAUDHA MANORAMA WITH

X
5 inches.
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
Substance, country paper, 14^
Extent in
Sm. 1834.
Appearance, new.
A commentary,
s'lokas,
4230.
GLOSS.
Folia,
129
13
= 141.
Character, Nagara.
by Bhattoji-Dikshita, on
his great
grammar
Siddhanta Kaumudi, together with the Laghu S'abda-ratna, the

of the
two S'abdaratna glosses upon
this
Date,
Incomplete.
Generally correct.
Prose.
The
commentary.
the
lesser
gloss is
by
Hari-Dikshita, son of Vires' vara-Dikshita and grandson of BhattojiDikshita.
Aufrecht does not recognise YiresVara as the father
dikshita, but has one Bhanuji

calls
'
tioned
son of Bhattoji,
Bhanuji-dikshita pater/ No. 356,
by him on page 380
S'abdaratna
is
of his
who
and Govardhanae nepos,'
Laghu
for the
is
There
is
whom
of
Hari-
he therefore
one YiresVara men-
Catalogue, as
'
Ilariharae filius
The
different person altogether.
an abridgement of the author's S'abdaratna Scho-
lium on the Praudha Manorama. This gloss of Hari Dikshita has an

excellent exposition by Vaidyanatha Payaguncla called the Bhavaprakas'ika.
The
present
MS.
is
but an imperfect copy of the original,
.R
U
having only annotations on a few sections of the three chapters, on Krit

suffixes, declensions of nouns, and Yedic anomalies and accentuations.
Beginning.
DR
m^
ffrl
sit*
v\
B-V 9T ^X
^twt:
spqfa
^wiw% 'TOT^fcfir
T^^W Tt>
^T^mTfoq-r^mw w,
SHiT^f ^TW^^T^faffT Vjm
if
mi'
)
tf^ffHo
SIT*
T^fw f%Tfqf*reqfi:*Tq^T qifaqfe^Hrnr wi^w
qo \
^ tf^W^q
fqwq^re
End.
TO^tH T^T
3irr*?^TrH<{e8
^p^^Ti^^l ^Cf^WiTT^ ^S^TTTTrf
q c
fafH irr 3fa
ô
ijo
qo^c
e^-o
^ q ^c:
to
?!
to
tfto ?j
qfr
SkTô qo c S
ô
q* *^
rf^Z^f
5fTf>rqf^;^fT4f%t
^R
itfir
f^^
^^T^T^^^qi^ THTTOW?
w^f% ^fq^frn t^fw^rf^frr
rff^cTT
*?Tq:
^fw
.R
U
to
q* *^
DR
***
^^T^Tt TO
^q^^T^faqTf^WTtwfW^Wq^^T^^fa?:^^
m<% s^xiw wth*t
to
^rsifafw
fwfqfa^qfwqTsf^^rq^rro
^^f^ffrr^f?r
WT7P
Colophon.
f^T
-qqfrp^ ^^f^fîqJTHTq^q
^Hffa^nrr
ô qo
SWRfTT^ gjf^^HT-
fW
fa^Tf^qre^TO^TsTq^fafw ifw ^Tqjfq^T W
^qq^*u%$fq ^fw
qHjnJT5TTf^f<T
ô
II
UP
550
*3
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
irarô
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
c *>
^r*rr*?o qr q*
AT
H
81
^tq^qT^m^^wta^^
^ffT
^*r*rr *t% ff*Ktf^5T
xifwif
^^f^^HlTr^qT^^^qtr^^q^r^rf^fq^f^W
<3W^ tf^^ft war
)
AT
H
82
of transcribing.
^SHcftr^s^
No. 160.
(i)
^^^w
y*r:
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
Date
wrerefa*
Royal
4to.
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
Country-made yellow paper,

page,
UP
BHASHii-YBITTI.
24
26.
Extent,
Appearance, fresh.
13,440 s'lokas.
Prose.
on
Scholium
Generally correct.
Panini's
Pages 245.
Character, Bengali.
Lines on each
Date,
Complete.
aphorisms relating to
the Sanskrit
language proper, excluding those texts which concern the Vedic

By Purushottama Deva or Devas'arman,
dialects and anomalies.
a Buddhist, and author of the Jnapaka-mmucti chaya on Paribhdshd
maxims, and Ekdkshara and Anekdrtha Kosha lexicons. The salutation
made
to
Buddha
at the
opening of
this work, proves the
author
to have been a Buddhist, whose works on Sanskrit philology have,
on account of their
intrinsic worth, escaped the general devastation of
Buddhistic writings by the Brahminical priesthood.
Colebrooke alone,
among all European grammarians and linguists of the Sanskrit tongue,

has made mention of this work as a commentary on Panini's rules,
omitting those that are peculiar to the Yedas.
Aufrecht has given an
account of the Jnapaka-samuch'chaya in number 353, and noticed the
.R
U
The
Koshas mentioned above in number 431, of his Catalogue.
notice
is
under
accompanied
with a gloss by Srishticommentary
dhara as noticed by Colebrooke, and described in the next number of this catalogue. It is divided, according to the text of Panini
which it comments upon, into eight books of four chapters each, and the
DR
order and
number
of aphorisms in all of
them are the same with those of
Panini, except the omission of course of such as relate to the Yedas.
)
AT
H
83
The explanations of the Sutras in this work are conformable to the

Vartika and the Mahabhashya but its style and verbiology are quite
;
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
from those of the texts published in Europe or Calcutta, and
different
the examples given herein are not always the same with those found in
the printed editions of Panini,
Beginning,
^t j^t^j
^qpT
f?^q^
f^^f^r^^w
JrapTO^renT
Colophon.
T?rt
T.f*r
^tq^m^?^^
^Tqre^pre^TS^Hj: qw\w
Contents.
^w^Tf^^T^raT^^sjfrt^Tfa
TTW^W
Wi: \t
%m
^ ô.
^Tftw
aa
^, \ qro
.R
U
^W
a qT
s?c?j^:
\vt
^ qTo
\<>\
u<
mo
qT^rl^
<sffe
aa
^ qr
ô
^r*rf*f%^
^1 w*m
a,o
q^T-
^rj^f
\w m4mî it *fwW*e% ^^4 ^\ %rft ^*
*<
?r
3 qr
fsptmTfrr:
V\
srnsjwnix
sn^^w^r
^ qt*
*<*
sru^^r;
1
^T^T:
w^w^t
a qTo
^
U fTO^TS^T^f ^
^ qyo
^ qT*
3flrcRW^
sra affrrw
w ^ 33*%^
a
^rfsifq
^TqqTfwqf^^TH
TTJTTW
fnsrcsmsrr^^rg
f%Jr^q^R
^ttjsi^ s^
^}^^5j%;
a/^<>,
^TgTTT:
^T^f^T^TîT
q^fafV:
jfeqjm^W
a qro
<?T
^*w
q^T^KT^fl
^ ô, \ qr
^TOq^jf q \^
^^t
sw*
^Tf^^^T^T^rT^^^^^T^T^^r^T^^W^^Wtf^r
Subject.
^m *rq<n
^rc*
sfcr^Trri
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
U1W.
^T^-
^T?TT*jq^S{: ?jr*Sf3??
UP
^ ^ ^*tw wt^ fremq^:
End.
DR
vw
vreref
^ qr
^ qi
"Sq^^T:
*5
"ffa
XII
^p^f *^ %t
sRJX*r f^vfwM
1
^jt^?:-
AT
H
)
w
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
84
No. 160.
HTCre^falfcU
UP
(2)
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
BHXSHA-VRITYABTHA-VIVRITI.
page, 24
27.
Royal 4to.
Extent, 8,250 s'lokas.
A gloss on
the Bhdshd- Vritti,
deva, described under the last
S'arma.
It
serves
initial couplet
the
Ap-
commentary of Parushottama-
preceding number.
to elucidate, or as the glossarist
gauravam Karute
in contradistinction to
By
Srishtidhara
announces in his
to explain fully', the rules of Panini,
what had been done
Purushottama, or as he has expressed

rrittir vidluyate. It is
Bate,
Incomplete.
Prose.
pearance, fresh.
Lines on each
Pages, 330.
Character, Bengali.
it
in brief in the
commentary of
himself in his exordium, lagkvi
unnecessary in this place to quote parallel passages
from the two commentaries in order to show the conciseness of the one
and the
diffusiveness of the other.
Suffice it to say that this gloss ex-
tends to no farther than a part of the fourth chapter of the text in 330
commentary has come to the end of the eighth chapter

There is no information to be had
in 245 pages of the same size.
either of this author, or of his writings from any other source except
pages, while the
.R
U
that of Colebrooke, who, in his

this
work
as a gloss
of Sanskrit grammars, has noticed
on the Bhdshd-vritti.
used two different words

S'abda-rritti,
list
Purushottama himself has

exordium he calls it
for its designation, in the
and in the colophon and
in other jAaae&.BM$hd~vriMi.
This
DR
might mislead a cataloguist in the true naming of the work, but

the true name of a work is to be found in the colophon, and not
)
AT
H
85
in
the
where
prolegomena,
Nothing more
metre.
it
is
often
is
known of
this author
distorted for the sake of
than that he was a Brah-
signify.
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
man (S'annan), and a venerable precepter, as his surname (Achary a) would
That he was a professor of logotheism (S'abda-braJima) accordis too plain from his salutation to &'abddtma %
ing to the Fanini-darsana

1
god the word', used
of the
Buddhism
word buddha
as
wm
?) *T55^f?nrfris
Colophon.
Subject.
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
UP
(wej
says nothing
comments upon, but explains the

divine mind
thus ^tt^q^TfWtsifrr-
intelligence or
Beginning. "^Tcm^f
He
beginning of the work.
at the
of the author he
^r^WTRT^T^:
Y^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^CT^^ ^^^^^^^ ^^^
Contents, ^fo ^
^ qTo
TJ<f
m^t
v*.
ii
\ <U
^ qT*
DR
.R
U
^ qjo
ô ^
Scft%
$o
f^T fftffarsinTCnPfT:
II
^PTT:
^ ^To
*cc
\^
? c^
||
V^
II
||
tVft^Tf^cr: tn^^r?rtaTOre*TFcr:
?f rft%
||
||
||
stffaTOTSre"^ ^f^qT^T f^^fqrT:
II
snffiT
||
It
(Srft% f^^rTJ ^T^T f%rffan*7T*mif <T:
faeTcr:
II
f^rf^T^T^^^T f^rftw^
^qT
a <TTo
II
ffcft*?P*lTWraiTT^T f^farT:
fqrr:
f%ffa:
T^Tf^:
*TreTÛ*lfWrr I'tef&rcn'flun'
?ra^T
^ qi*
fq^rf:
qT^f rft$n2Tr*mjcr:
II
^ft^fe^TWfcT 3TffaTV?T% f^Tf^rf:
2 s^c;
âa
ii
^
^
||
II
||
||
||
AT
H
)
Citations.
mo
qT o
sqre:
^^tjth:
II
iifw^t
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
se
igpwT^nn
No. 279.
BHU'SHANA-SARA-DABPANA.
Country- made paper.
worm-eaten.
Date,
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
This work, whose title literally means

of Bhushana,'
':
is
Ex-
Appearance, old and
Complete.
Correct.
UP
Prose.
Lines on each page, 22.
8vo. Leaves, 228.
Character, Nagara.
tent, 6,384 s'lokas.
a mirror to the
compendium
commentary on the Vaiydkarana-bhushana-sdra (No.
440), an abridgement of the Vydkarana bhushana of
Konda Bhatta. By
Hariballabha, son of S'riballabha, a celebrated Yedantist of the
hills.
Colebrooke has mentioned
all
these three works in his
Kurma
list of
Sans-
grammars, but he has not given the name of the author of the
abridgement on which this commentary is written. Aufrecht, in No. 402,
krit
an epitome made by the author, Konda Bhatta himself, who,
calls it
he says, was son of Eangaji, and a nephew of Bhattoji (Bhattojis fratris

films, S. bhratriputras.
There
no mention of any commentary on the original text of
is
Bhushana, while
tary
The reason
its
epitome (sdra)
is
honoured with another commen-
the Laghu-bhushana-kdnti, by the celebrated Yaidyanatha.
called
is,
that the latter
work being an abridgment
(sdra) of the
former, and written in a condensed style in s'lokas, stood more in need of
explanatory commentaries than the former, which

quite intelligible
itself.
Anushtubh metro
.R
U
constat,
by
ipsi tributus.
grammar,
lishes the
is
So says Aufrecht
scriptus, quibiis
is diffuse enough to be
Haec epitome distichis, 72
commentarius additus
est,
auctori
The Vaiyakarana-bhushana, meaning embellishment

not rhetoric
(alankdra)
the literary
art
of
which embel-
language by adding ornaments and graces to
it,
but the
philosophy of grammar, or rather of language which Aufrecht. includes
DR
under the philosophical or

tica philosophica
by him.
last school of
The
other
grammar,
works
called
appertaining
grammato
this
)
philosophy
of
Manjushas and
grammar
losophical language,
in
an
with
attempt
krit or
it
in the
to
structure
of that
in
his
philologers to determine.
idea
we
The
the
into
discover
phi-
literati
Arabic grammar, tried
How
language.
Arabic has succeeded to answer this demand,
distinct
inquiry
had long engaged the attention of the
Europe, and Mr. Lumsden has,
to verify
An
Vadarthas.
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
school are the
AT
H
87
far
the
Sans-
comparative
is for
doctrine of Sphotavada consists in
derive from every letter
and
syllable in a word,
the
and
the train of thoughts thus formed from the assemblage of words and
association
leading to the attainment of final
of ideas,
liberation.
These subjects are the primary objects of investigation in the

notice.
wrf*?f?r
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
UP
under
treatise
Beginning.
^refn^^Taro^^w
End.
<3fJ$f%fTI^T fe
*re^?f
T ^T^t^flWrest
$TSfq
<WrW
\Tr(
.R
U
Colophon.
^^^T^wf^^T*T3HT!^TqrTii^^^WW^^^WTfc-
DR
Author's account of himself.
)
AT
H
88
Subject.
wraqîWlnewraT: ^^T??T^WTWfaf:
^jt^T wssiST*i: \
?jT*i?f
<t^
irofawif
9r*rei*li?
fTf^rTT^r:
sjfirons:
W^RT^rg-
\l<
nHto ^<n
srais^f
^jrffTWZ:
ilfî^^q-
^Wmnf^nfa:
^Tfsr^q^
^t^t-
TOc^^rf^:
<t*=i
mazmmi
V=
^^wsfsr^q^
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
TRS^^TJi:
**<(
q^f^nfo:
fwfa^qif
%fm?*i^m âi
f*ppr<u
*fe^: \o$
<^
a,
SlT^re: \u$\
W^q^f
^*R<T:
iT^fnihi:
^rcâsHifa^q^
^fîfa^q^ \\2
rTrP
UP
Contents.
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
^f^fa^Tf^W^T^f^fqcTT:
^c
^ 5JT
u<
Beginning of the Vaiyakarana-bhushana-sara of Konda Bhatta.
W't
^rT:
SITI^rT^;
f^^W
^W^TrllT ^TfeTfTTW riff
^f^lW^li
sipqt ^qwqxji
II
II
||
qifrr^Tf^jpfar <êj f^rrt K#rf5f*riTf^^
1w'm*rqqfTlf*^
s^-q ^qf
^% ^q^
Subject of tbe same taken from Dr. Aufrecht's Analysis No. 402. Cod
.R
U
Sans.
DR
Citations,
"eu^T^rn^fsr^q^
^(snfaqfÔftpn^:
wraareraf^nik:
wr^: ^Tq^tq:
^KfaiiqT^f^q^
^m^fififa^qti
^rfji^nifspfa:,
*&&-
3m*fiW
^raftrorc?:
itfiRfspifc:
?tww:
^*qrr$:
stt-
ii^ron
^r*rf ^wqijjrfa^q'o
^T-
)
AT
H
89
no. 313.
Tratn-fwffnii^T
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
MANJUSHA-VIVRITTI-KALA'.
2122.
page,
Eoyal 8vo.
Extent 9,888 slokas.
Appearance, old.
Leaves,
commentary on
on each
Date, Sm. 1878.
Complete.
Generally correct.
Prose.
Lines
412.
Character, Nagara.
Laghu Vaiydkarana-siddlidntaThe work is often called

Raid for brevity's sake. By Vaidyanatha Payagunda, alias Payagunda Vaidyanatha Bhatta, also named Ballam Bhatta. Yaidyaa
is
natha
is
the
the
Nagoji- bhatta.
alias
author of several works of considerable repute.
an authority on law he
As
very largely quoted, and in grammar his
is
UP
This
manjushd of Nages'a
principal works are, 1st Prabhd, a
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
commentary on the S'abda-kaitstubha,

a scholium of Bhattoji Dikshita on Panini 2nd the Chidasthi-mdld,
a commentary on the Laghu S'abdendu-s'ekhara of Nages'a; 3rd
;
the Bhdva'prakds'aka, an exposition of Haradatta's

Bhattoji's
on
notes
Manoramd;
the
Aufrecht describes his No. 403
Manjushd, but
it is
its initial
(p.
Kdnti
4th
or
annotations.
Vaiydkarana
as
1776)
commentary on
verse quoted by. him has the
the laghu recension or an abridgment of the
work
Siddhdnta
word laghu
of that
name
Ballam Bhatta has commented upon, and not upon the unabridged
The
latter,
according to
my
venerable preceptor Vis'vanatha
begins with the words wfa*r<rer*ft^
^nimr^m*?
from memory, and I have not seen any MS. of

list
gives the
natha, in the
names
of both the large
MS. under
notice, says
a Guru or large recension
^f^rf
The Kala
is
work and
;
its
it.
and
that
text.
S'astri,
but he quotes this

Oolebrooke, in his
abridgement. Vaidya-
" from the use of the word Laghu
to be inferred
explains the philosophy of
:"
m^sf jt^w^t T^^TS^Rf

J
grammar contained in the
o.
Manjiisha, as the author's Kanti expounds the principles of philosophical
grammar
inculcated in the
Bhushana
.R
U
jects treated herein correspond
of
Konda
DR
3?t*t
w^t*
The
sub-
with those of the Manjushti described
before.
Beginning, tjm ivr
Bhatta.
fa^TH ^*Jir*i
sjjt^to fa^T*? snref ^cTf
ii
ii
AT
H
)
vm^$
?^^t^^t
*iw
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
90
vow fMrr
t^TO^f^PrTSTWTfa ^T<=N
^T^JT^T tsFTT^Wf:
^13?^
ST?TSf% rT^rfq cT^f
II
II
II
"
II
fWW ^*TO ff^
II
II
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
UP
$&
srnrw
End.
in^TS^tejTf^raiSf
v
\J
^HT
ColopllOll.
?fa
f^TTf^frT
fk4
^T^T^JT^T
.R
U
"nrregiwsfa^rof
I
?mWT
*Kjfa
w?t
WTTÎW^T
f^m
MADHYA-MANORAMA.
Nagara.
Date, Sm. 1850.
commentary, by
Yaradaraja, which
Part
I.
9f-
DR
^*raT ^Wt-
toOT^FC^
Substance, country-made paper.
^^cH
No. 1481-82.
ter,
^ sj^S^fflfw
^ttWW^\VWl^^W??xfawW*lf^?^*f^ qf^T
q^W^T
Folia, 85.
*?t
ttjtw 1w*rre^rereter
Subject.
mw
is

Fresh.
Rama
Correct.
S'arma,
5|
Part II.
inches.
12|
Folia,
37.
5 inches.
Total 5,040.
Charac-
Incomplete.
on the
Madhya Kaurnudi
of
an abridgement of the S'iddhanta Kaumudi of
)
AT
H
91
The Madhya Manorama is, as the name imports,

Praudha Manorama of Bhattoji on his great
compilation of the Siddhanta Kaumndi.
It is adapted to the compendium which Yaradaraja, a disciple of Bhattoji-Dikshita, had made
from the elaborate Siddhanta Kaumudi of his preceptor. Yaradaraja
made a smaller abridgement of his master's work, and called it the
Laghu Kaumudi, which is largely used by beginners in the Upper
Bhattoji Dikshita.
p. 165, there
~ahd
another abridgement of the great Siddhanta Kaumudi,
known under
is
it
is
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
According to Aufreeht's Bodleyan Catalogue,
Frovinces of India.
the
name
of
Sara-Kaumudi, (vide No. 820
Nothing can be said with certainty concerning the time and place of Bamachandra S'arma, the
author, nor of S'ivananda Bhatta or Gosain at whose request this
Notices of Sanskrit Manuscripts.)
work was
written, nor about Yidyauivasa, the tutor or spiritual guide
The names suggest
the idea that they were all Fanelita
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
of the author.
of Bengal.
Beginning of
Fart
End
* t^c ^r^^fi^ tnfaRr^fa Jj^rfq

,
^^tffT
^WK^f
^TTf? *rererT*?^T ^nfif
I.
of F. I.
>i
*TCTfw*?mT^s^TWP^3T%WTq
Colophon of Do. *fw w^T^fanfrref m%^rrei
* t^ fircforerw
Beginning of
of
t^ i^t
Do.
*j^w,
^w
ji^tt^:
*^re
^^ ^th
n2
f^Tfrrenrer f%<=n
T^*ft<W
ii
^^^^smqfcr
Colophon of Do. 'sW^T'r^f rrRT^rr tt* wtwt ^F^nf
tire
^rfa
.R
U
End
WT 3kt^:
Ut faft^pwrere^renj
Fart. II.
DR
of the
UP
^>an abridgement
??^%^t
^fw^T^r*
)
Subject.
JTOfo^TfPsrwqT
^STTT'*raBir*JT<i3]=fireT
3iiwf
si
\n
^tr:
^^T^T^t
v \
^TTf^: \
^rrcfcra* ^
'^jfera* 3
frySFHsifsfPSIT
WHS"
^t
'
fW?-
^^
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
UP
Wjrf^:
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
Contents.
AT
H
92
No. 328.
?WlfalTO%TlJ^t
MADHYA SIDDHANTA KAUMUDf.

Koyal 8vo.
Leaves, 119.
Extent 3,570. slokas, Character, Nagara.
page, 21.
Prose.
ance, old.
The
first
Date,
Lines on a
?
Appear-
Complete.
Generally correct.
or major abridgement of the great
Siddhanta-Kaumudi
of Bhattoji-Dikshita by his disciple Yaradaraja.
The Siddhanta Kaumudi, though more systematic and perspicuous

than the obscure and mazy lectures of the Ashtadhyayi, is still found
to be too prolix
and complicated
for general use.
four different commentaries to be written

requires full twenty years for
.R
U
it
the
This has caused

study of which
the
work
useful
To
to all classes of
from time to time, made three different compen-
learners, Yaradaraja,
of
it,
thorough knowledge of them.
obviate this difficulty, and render
diums
on
under the
titles
of
Madhya, Laghu, and Sara-Siddhanta
Kaumudis. The Madhya Siddhanta Kaumudi, with its commentary

M. Manorama, is most popular in Tirhut and Purniya. It is
the
divided into three parts
DR
second
of tinnantas
the
(verbs),
first
treating
(nouns),
the
(derivative
and
of subantas
and the third of
compound nouns), to which are added two

forms, and the other on accents.
kritya
chapters,
one on Yedio
)
AT
H
93
Dr. Aufrecht, in his notice of this work under No. 367 of his Catahas given the following account of
omnem grammaticae
" Varadaraja
tojis libro,
its
compiler and
suae materiam e Bhat-
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
logue, (p. 165)
materials.
Siddhantakaumudi, hausit, vel potius epitomen ejus
fecit.
Aphorismi ubique fere iisdem verbis explicantur atque a Bhattoji, ita

difficiliora
Beginning, srî
omnia omittantur."
*r?:^TT*r:
'sfcrw ^tTf^fwrn^r
SH^rT q^^rH W?T
End.
f^ff?T
Colophon.
VK IX^XJ^
f^H^T
^T^fT^TWq^Tix^T
Aufrecht's copy ends with
Contents. ^ ît^t
<*
\Trf
.R
U
^^f^T
DR
3^*
msfareT
*>
fWW
^T;*jfareo ^
<rw:
fr^Ts*prref%iP3
rriti
^rgfr-
\\
*%m-
^*rrr: jfmwi: \S
wf^J
^f THjrf^: Vs
a^
^rntsfo
^T5J*m iPJ^fisHFT:
H d lS<rf<*
g^Tf^;: s^
i?
rrm fwfi'jfareo
^ft%FT:
*><
^1
^"^T^f^
<^ ^T^T^tTWf
f^T^T^^fafTS^fa^^SP^T^T^^T
Subject.
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
UP
tamen ut
?RTf^: a a
a<*
fi^Tf^:
i
was*
wn?v
y^
a*
^Tf^: *\
^xjT^ a<
^^^Rprisio j^
^rm-
wfnif^jT <^
f*ww&
*>e
*toottc: *
)
AT
H
94
OTntNfffaT: \\\ Sflfwrc: \\
*mr
h^THTÎ
MAHABHASHYA.
Nos. 1425, 159T.
I.
MS. Country-made
10
paper.
Extent, 22,000
a page, 10.
inches.
Date,
s'lokas.
in
octavo.
Prose.
Lines on
An
Lines on
Folia, 1,076.
Prose.
Country-made paper 10
each page, 16.
Extent,
6
?
Complete.
Correct.
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
Appearance, new.
vols,
UP
bound
Appearance, old.
Correct. Complete. II. Lithographed at Benares.
inches
\\\ *qwi?
f^ffa:
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
VII
elaborate exposition of the aphorisms of Panini, containing
amendments and explanations

tions of the
of the Sutras, interpretations
Vdrtika Sutras, additions to the Paribhdshd
and supplementary rules
ancients,
ishtis or bhdshyeshtis,
By
Mahdbhdshya,
i. e.
'
Mahdbhdshya
to the
and correc-
maxims
itself,
of the
called the
desiderata,' supplying the discrepancies of the
Patanjali,
surnamed the Bhdshyakdra, one of the

grammar, founder of the
three (trimuni) leading authorities on Sanskrit
Yoga
Pdtanjala-darsana, author of the
Sutras,
and of the Sdnlchya-
The Mahabhashya forms the
pravachana-bhd&hya.
stage of Sanskrit grammatical literature,
Paribhdshd and the Vdrtika sutras
it is
basis of the
coming immediately
not so
much
second
after the
a commentary or
gloss on the aphorisms of Panini, as a critical discussion on the doctrines
convejêd
by
those,
aphorisms and the Yartikas of Katyayana, and a
vindication of the former against the strictures of the latter,

severely rated for his ungenerous treatment of the father of
Muller gives Katyayana the
.R
U
Max
and
to Patanjali that of his
same opinion.
says
"
The
But
'
title of
commentator.'
the
Weber
'
who
is
grammar.
editor' of Panini,
is
nearly
of the
Groldstucker, on page 120 of his essay on Panini,
position of Patanjali
is
analogous though not identical.
DR
Far from being a commentator on Panini, he could more properly be

But he has two predecessors to deal
called an author of the Vartikas.
with, one of
whom
is
an adversary of the other,
his great commentary
)
undergoes of necessity the influence of the double task he has
now
AT
H
95
per-
to
and then of animadverting upon Katyayana. Therefore, in order to show, where he coincided with, or differed
from, the criticisms of Katyayana, he had to write a commentary on the
of criticising Panini,
Vartikas, and then to set forth his
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
form,
own view
of the subject,"
and
Patanjali has not explained seriatim all the Sutras of Panini,

this
has led Dr.
fact
explained rules
It
Weber
doubt the genuineness of the un-
to
should be borne in mind, however, that
did
it
not come within the aim of Patanjali to write a perpetual com-
mentary on
and
Panini,
to
explain
every rule according to the
requirements of such a commentary.
The
date of Patanjali
is
now
pretty satisfactorily settled to
about the middle of the second century before the Christian

school, but
He
era.
UP
was a professor of the eastern
be
he was bgj&în Kashmir.
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
The lithographed copy of the Mahabhashya is accompanied with

the Mahabhashya-pradipa commentary of Kaiyata, son of Jaiyata alias
Jayaditya, and Abhinava-tippani annotations of recent dates.
account of this work
and a
full detail
is
of
given in No. 53 of the
it
contained in Aufrecht's Catalogue.
is
only to give a complete account of the text,

as presented in the codices before
of both copies
Citations,
the
sis^rsrwg^f
f^TT^T^T^frn
i
ursrefasPrf ^f^rra
No. 1425. t^ wTwn

of
ditto.
of ditto.
3P*f
?^r*rf
*rfatffa T^TTf^:
swTfCTfafw qftwra* ^toto
No. 1579.
*nsr
*nr llrf%^-
*^t ^Wktfte^
fa^:
ii
f*ref?ra^
fw
W$*^^*fa^Tra W ^ T?<i
wre?r:
m?^:
^^^
<tt^ w* wtww
wm
^^flmN^j
i
^fcfiFC fsprj^TC f*TOTra*?ftfHi^
Commentary ireTOTOTW<n^rcW
s^Riir^f
Tfa ^^raarawfofa^ffi' *n^<*r*rf
*^3rq?ncrt7ra5*5 *nrare?f
tf^r:, <^fq
fa^T^T wrern qrf^TT^T^^
of the
x*mw
^rf^^^T^T^
^^ffaÎTTT ^T-prrfTOfasTTTf
Beginning
DR
^T^wreTfacSfT^?:
<^crg *^TftrenTT*i'
.R
U
Colophon
gloss
that the following copious analysis
Text MS. ^re^ fiTC^ jrc% wtaif^J
End
commentary and
its
It is
subjoined.
ht^t^tt: tl^T:
Beginning
of
is
me
short
Notices of Sanskrit MSS.,'
ii
*wtw Us^si iîr -m^îmw
AT
H
)
3fi*mT<*ri
qrc
of Do. *qraNfa^*nf f?r
*rer
9thts% qw^cr
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
Vi fcrZXUfHTlT^
Of the
Foot notes, si^Tsrewre
*?cf
^T^:
^rornw
w^ra^tq
^wk
^n%*?fT#T3i ^Tfi \m^t
Beginning
ti
mfem wna: ^rf^T faix*^
T^w^Tw^q^^^
Colophon.
*>
11
^g^qT^srci-
"H^tt
Ufif^rr
VtK
*^ t&tT^:
W%:
II
II
qTftr^sraTsn: ^^nrf, ^Tcm^^r^f ^Tf%^rrcFTO vt^j
Subject.
ii^nTT^^TTfq
^^WSTOTOq^qr^sfaT
^jTf*r*r^TT fe*q*ft ^r
Cognomens
of *3%-W. qrrirf%:
^Kfa^
Patanjali.
^T
^fpT^T
qm^r-
cTI^T^T^r^T^T-
^n^rar ^t^ts?-
jfrfqrifTfw 3T wTfarsuTj^*
<re-
UP
End
*w
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
96
WT
JTR^f W*
ijmT^T^s^rmsu:
^f?r
Contents.
^t^8
qi
\w\
ô^qTo^^To v*
qi
^qTo^T^qo|^qro3sjT o ^qia wK ^t8^
<3r
\qro <^t
ô
^ qj
^ ^?^^qToe
.R
U
8^1^^ ^T| ^
ô
**o \x(v> ^
\ qro ^ ^T
T o|
^ qr ^ ^T<>
^
^
qT<>
ijt
cô^XTTo'? ^JTVH
Lithograph
q<>i
^qo|^qTo^^To^c:q
^^fo ^ ^t ^ ^t
DR
^TyA
v^
^TT
^ WToi
qT<>
^ qr* ^
^rr ^<t
qT8^T8c:qo|
|^trr o ^^To8\q'i a qT
^TT
8 qT
qT*s ^T<>
^ qT>^ ^To
^ qTo ^ ^r
*>
q"T<
Wl
^
^ ^ *A8 q
^ W3\fk
^*^ *>*
^TT^F^^T
W\ ^2JT
8 ^r ^^ qo
qi
^T\i^qo|
^W^T^ST
qT\ ^r
8 qT 8
I
^qTo^ ^To^^qo|^qT^^To^q"o|
8*^ q
q^rrfr!
\^8
q^Tf^T
q^Tftr
8qT^T<><. q^Tftr|
^ ^*
c^q
^ô
)
AT
H
97
*n?mrair^tq:
No. 505.
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
MAHABHA'SHYA-PRADIPA.
Substance, country-made paper, some leaves white, some yellow.

4to.
Leaves 84.
Nagara.
Extent, 1364
Date,
Appearance, new.
s'lokas.
Correct.
Prose.
Royal
Character,
Incomplete.
Although named as above, the volume under inspection comprises

fragments of three different works
Mahabhashya, extending
to
the
22 leaves
first,
a part of the text of tho
the second, a part of the Pradipa
or the gloss of Kaiyata, son of Jaiyata, whose

;
and the
vera in Deccan.
third,
of S'iva
The Mahabhashya begins with a prologue

in any other MS., nor in the
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
Mirzapore in 1855, A. D.
is
not to be found
It runs thus
printed edition.
3mir f^fns q^r m^f ,
fw^rc
Beginning. **rrant
to ntf^r 3
f^THwrcftfHtf
^ÎRfrTfftcR^ *?T*TOTW
II
swrffa
<rf
^t^t
.R
U
^T*ra fam^s^
f*r:f<T3f#
9^j
DR
iw qR
ii
ii
vf-q-zrmmi
WT^TWT^q^T^*^ *JTWfa
*ptot^:
II
*j*Hwfa^^rrf
^wr^r^rercqirfar
tsjf 3f
II
q^n^CJf ^4fqTfwfVsf
WTT: sfrjq^ ^T*f ^^*nr^TrT
Bhatta of Sringa-
All the three works were printed in the puthi form at
in this copy which
SIW^T
the codex bears,
40 leaves of the Bhashyapradipodyta, a com-
by Nagoji Bhatta, son
last
UP
22 leaves
mentary on the
name
ii
fa^T^f
ii
II
STflTsfa qT^rT
II
II
*>
II
)
AT
H
^
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
98
End.
f^^^ ^^^f^^f'rf,
Colophon.
îrrorclh^^Nrereiil" *n5wra^<* sreinsnw s*w rt^
Subject.
^Tf%f?r^ref^TWW35w^mTOmfasf?n
No. 403.
snqfa^wfj ^T*n^?fcrw*f
TrofiTO*
#^-
UP
MUGDHA-BODHA.
Substance, country-made paper, 8vo.
Extent, 3,200
Appearance, new.
Character, Nagara.
s'lokas.
Prose,
Correct.
W.
grammar adapted
explain
it
%TlT*f ^jr^T^,
surnamed
literally
Jones has rendered
means
'
precise
from srawre, or
it
'
comprehension of the ignorant/ as the pandits
to the
eruditorim disciplina.
(in
page,
Date, 1826, A. D.
Complete.
This well known grammar, whose name
understanding,' as Sir
Lines on each
Pages, 259.
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
1822.
Auf.)
??*vf
%ref ^^f^sr^T^rt
the work of the celebrated grammarian Vopadeva,
is
Gos'vami
high
or
priest',
although
he was born of
Vaidya parents, and had the physician Kes'ava for his father (Bhishak
Kes'ava-nandand).
It
is
called, says Colebrooke, the
Kaumudi
is
of
Rama
Bamachandra Acharya.
The
birthplace of the author
said to have been the Devagiri Hill near Dowlatabad,
tor's
name was Dhanes'a
alias
Vydlearam,
a commentary on the Prakriya
in the Prasada of Yitthalacharya,
Dhanes'vara.
work, written in the Deccan, came to
It
is
and
his precep-
hard to say how the
set so firm a footing in
Bengal,
in preference to several works of great merit which were current in its
.R
U
neighbourhood.
Hindus, opines
written
by a
Sir
W.
that,
'
Jones, in his Essay on the literature of the
Goswdmi, named
two hundred short pages,
have occasion
to
know
Beauty of Knowledge,
Vopadeva, and comprehending, in
Mugdha-bodha* or
the
"
all
that
the
a learner of the language can
must have strongly recommended
may
it
to
To
that
a better and mose original imitation of Panini, than any
DR
notice."
it is
a certain extent this
is
true,
and
it
be added
)
AT
H
99
composition
Padmaxabha
Datta,
other, but that
is
merely a
the
in
The Supadma
language.
of
approximates Panini more than any
true,
is
it
servile imitation,
without any originality
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
other grammatical
of the author, either in terminology or in the disposition of the s'utras

so sa^s Dr.
Aufrecht in No. 401
nfyam sequitar
ad
ejusque terminos
svat possesses the brevity
order and terminology
'
of the
Auctor
universum scholam Paul'
in
technicos usurpat,
The Sara-
tyc.
Mngdhabodha united with
its artificial
waats that closeness of reasoning which

observed in the mathematical mode of the Mugdhabodha.
The
is
but
it
between the plan of Panini and Yopadeva on the one

hand, and that of all other grammarians on the other, consists
chief difference
in
the artificial
Siva
which the
former, agreeably to the
order of the
(Sivasutrani)
which
and
they followed,
the
system
natural
of
order,
from the Pratistikhyas of the Yedas, and the

Thus, while the Katantra and others
doctrines of early grammarians.
UP
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
commence
latter derived
their orthography with the first
&c, Panini and Vopadeva begin with the

distributing the
letters
in
an
artificial
between Panini and Vopadeva

of accentuation
suffixes
tion
maxim
alphabet in
fssfT ^pfowsrre: for reciting the
lies
in
its
of the Pratisakhyas,
natural order,
S'iva Sutra
method.
m x ^
The
the presence
x$
&e
a a
.
for
distinction
of
indications
in the former, and the absence of those symbols in the
and terminations of the
latter.
There
is
another great distinc-
between the Mugdhabodha grammar on the one
side,
and
all
others
including Panini's work on the other, that, while the latter were labour-
ing to teach the art in the analytical method of vyakarana, literally

analysis or undoing, as Groldstiicker interprets
the
Mugdhabodha attempted
to
teach
it
it
in his Panini (page 196),
in a synthetical
manner.
"is the best analytical
" Panini's Ashtadhyayi," says "Max Miiller,
grammar
that can be found in
any Aryan language."
says Goldstiicker, " to be a linguistic analysis
does sentences which consist of words

parts of a word,
it
" It
is
intended,"
un-does words
;
it unexamines the component
;
it
and
therefore teaches us the properties of the base
the
linguistic
.R
U
and
phenomena connected with both it
examines the relation, in sentences, of one word to another, and likewise unfolds all the linguistic phenomena which are inseparable from
But Yopadeva proceeds on a different plan
the meeting of words.''
affix,
and
all
DR
he lays down, like Euclid, the
Sanjnd
sutras, definitions
o 2
first
principles of the
and axioms, gives
language in his
rules like postulates for the
)
AT
H
100
construction
of letters
and
into
words, and of words into compvUn ds and
at last proves the correctness of the process
tion of the rules,
maxims, karikas, bhashyas,
vartikas,
by a repeti&c, emploj^d for
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
sentences,
effecting the end proposed, Q. E. D.

Hence it happens thak, wlrile
grammarians of other schools launch themselves on hair-splitting controversies and unproductive analyses, a Mugdhabodha student wUl
promptly perform, by means of a few given truths,

quired to do.
all
that he
is
re-
^^-
The Mugdhabodha forms the seventh of the ten schools of grammar

known in India. It is chiefly studied on both sides of the Bhagirathi
river, and has the Sarasvata, Supadma and Sankshipta schools on
its north, east and west.
The Mughabodha school produced the
eminent scholars of Triveni and Nadiya
It
all
the logi-
and lawyers of whom Bengal can boast, belonged to that school.

condemned by some on account of the paucity of its rules,
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
is
and almost
UP
cians
which renders
unfit for the exposition of higher
it
compositions than plain Sanskrit
face to his voluminous dictionary
^7PTTlhfr*H:WT: ^f^tT^H%THrT:
and more
thus Pandit Taranatha,
f*nTT%W SR^^T
intricate
in the pre-
^^*r?f ^rNrTT:
II
Mugdhabodha alone, next to

number of commentators to the
best compositions in the Sanskrit language, and it is this grammar that
has been honoured with a greater number of commentaries than any
The Mugdhabodha, with its
other, except Panini and the Katantra.
commentary by Durgadasa, has been followed by Dr. Carey in his
grammar of the Sanskrit language, and almost all the Bengal grammars of that language, as the Vyakaranasara, the Asubodha, &c, are
Nevertheless
it is
a fact that
it is
the
Panini, that has produced the greatest
written on
.R
U
The
its
plan.
object
of
Yopadeva was,
as
he declares in the
initial verse of
his
work, to promote universal utility (paropakritaye) by brevity,
and
to
remove that encumbrance of verbosity which, before
his time,
involved the necessity of ten or twelve years' study for the acquisition
of
grammar
alone.
Taking
for his
motto the saying that " a gram-
DR
marian looks upon the condensation even by a single
aphorism as a matter of as much
letter
felicity as the birth of
of an
a son," he
)
AT
H
101
produced a wor^
But
languaj^'
t ne
w ^^ cn
is
n t to be met with in any other
has proved
brevity
this
bane
its
for
it
per-
is
of P&nini, the student of
Yopadeva has
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
symbols of chemists, to the uninitiated.

It lias to be added that this terminology is not only bewildering, but
useless, for all ancient Sanskrit writers having used the terminology
fectly unintelligible, like the.
to
unlearn his
own
set of
terms
can effectually proceed in his study
and learn those of Panini, before he

of the ancient works and their commentaries.
Another object which he had in view was,
ning,
tsd|:
S!îr$
by means of words,"
ÎT<T *f>r
i.
e.,
WOTTftnto:
by the use
And
felicity.
relating to the gods
Hari and Hara.
" to
secure felicity
of such words (as
he has
gods) which lead to
as he states in the begin-
*3"*5R*!
filled his
But in
S'iva,
UP
Padha,
Durga
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
the names of Krishna,
Yopadeva was a
Besides the
he
the roots
surpassed
it is
absurd.
and a voluminous author!
the Kavikalpadruma with
Kamdhenu on
is
who have used
instead of the technical
as ludicrous as
scholar of great renown,
Mugdhabodha and
tary called the
is
of
work with examples
this respect
by the superstitious extravagance of latter grammarians,

terms of grammar to an extent which
names
the
its
commen-
(dhatupatha), he has
left
behind him two works on the Bhagavata Purana the Muktdphala (Notices
and the H-arilila-vivarana-sangraha (Notices S. M. II 200)

a medical work called S'ata-s'loki ; and a very comprehensive treatise
on law, the Chaturvarga-chintamani. He is also reputed by European
8.
M.
II. 47,)
orientalists as the author of the

rhich are not
The
Bhagavata Purana, but on grounds
by any means convincing.
principal
commentaries on the Mugdhabodha, besides the
by the author himself are, the Subodhini, by Durgadasa, (Printed

at Calcutta and much in use) ;* the Ch'hata by Mis'ra, a native of
Mithila or Tirhut and the works of Madhusudana, Eama Tarkavagisa,
Pamananda, Devidasa, Pamabhadra, Pamaprasada Tarkavagis'a, Srivaltika
labkacharya,
Dayarama Vachaspati, Bholanatha, Kartika Siddhanta,
.R
U
Govindrama, Patikanta Tarkavagis'a, and Painadasa.

There are two supplements to
parisishtas, the
this
grammar
which supply, in a great measure, whatever
The
subjects of the
Mugdhabodha
DR
Mugdhabodha
of the printed editions of that
is
wanting in the
text.
are the usual themes of every
Sanskrit grammar, and they are too well
means
called
one by Kas'is'vara, and the other by Nandakis'ora,
known
work in
to every scholar
this country,
and
by
their
)
AT
H
102
full
analyses by Bohtlingk and Aufrecht in Europe, to
further detail in this place.
^f^TT^
sfVqcEj sVfair
End.
^frqt^T^Tffl^f^w^^T^^T^
Colophon,
^fw
Subjects.
^^T^f^m^^lt^^rT^îTmwf^rrfrr^^^^TSff fk^vn
Contents.
^ *fcr<Gn|jT
^TRfan
\ ^j^far.
T^rf^qTi;:
a f%*33T^far:
*i2r-
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
UP
Uire any
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
Beginning. ?r<p5
iVi
^ ^jani \^ ^\m ^8
^ fcR^l^T \*
^ ^^Tf^: ^ Wtfî
I
i^rf^:
^ *qr<^ ^
I
Wrf:
a?
qjf:
sqr^;:
^ W^3Iri:
wtt^:
IHTlf
8^ WTf^;:
BifiTSqT^WrK
*?8
q^ Wj
f^Tf^:
^8 ^r*r:
^ f%^
88
^WW
jj^
â,
8o
s^rf^:
*TOJ%ra2faT 3T
No. 667.
U iJWW
^<r
fa'SjqT^:
^Tf^:
^rprr:
fw
T^rf^:
1S?ft'f%:
S^
^PfiTTT:
ay,
^ W^rRT^:
^
QVfV
^^r^rr:
8^
ti^
ii
^ W*rrcs?:
g^r^fe^Rt
MUGDHABODHA-TfKA OE TIPPANf.
.R
U
Substance, country-made paper,
on a page, 9
11.
1G62 (1656 page 91).
DR
Eama
17
Appearance, old.
3|- inches.
Folia,
Character, Bengali.
Prose.
Incorrect.
known
to the
former appellation, but mentioned in Colebrooke's
list
Lines
Complete.
By
commentary on the Mugdhabodha grammar.
Tarkavagis'a, a profound logician,
231.
Date, S'aka
S'rirama alias
natives
by the
by the
latter.
The
)
AT
H
103
is
called a tikd in the
prolegomena of the author, but named
a tippani in the final colophon.
It is
logical precision of the author united
various
grammars from the work
sions, either for the coroboration
with his
all of
to
knowledge of
critical
which he
and amendment
^rrT^T^TR^ T^jrix: i) or for the refutation

grammarians opposed to those of Yopadeva.
The author appears
account of the
of Panini to that of S'rinivasa, a
marian of the Saiikshiptasara school,
cites
gram-
on proper occa-
of his text,
(trrftraiTf^;-
of the positions of other
have been impartial in his worship of both
Hari and Hara, and his belief was that they formed a bipartite
and diffused through nature as an undivided whole sto^*^.
He eulogises Vopadeva as the only deliverer of mankind from the
UP
unity,
mazy and
inextricable
ing a few
compressed and comprehensive rules for the acquisition
labyrinths of former grammarians, by supply-
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
of
grammatical knowledge.
It being impossible to convey a full
mar by means
of
knowledge
of Sanskrit
gram-
the rules and examples contained in the text
Durgadasa and most other commentators on the Mugdhabodha, subjoined to his work a multitude of rules
and examples by way of annotations from different grammars, which has
of
Vopadeva, the author has,
swollen
its
like
bulk to more than four times that of the original.
jects of the
work correspond with those
of the
Mugdhabodha.
Beginning. w^jTf^^rnFre^f*^ TOr^faTfwwsrcrfei^
^^Sifr+qT^rMr
.R
U
W ^TW
DR
much valued on
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
work
^f^rj
w wrc: t^t^w
^f^ ^TtTfkH W f^JT^J TFTfa
ii
II
The
sub-
AT
H
)
ffl^Tf^:
End.
-5}^ W^TtfrT
Uf^TnTTSR^ftfa
rT^r
^^^T
^^t
f^raft
Subject.
5îT^^T^TWT^^w^^^^f^?f^'fiT
5trqT^prT^%
Contents.
*^fnqT^;:
mî
fwqT^:
Vl
^<t
q*
ô
qT^J
qT<^:
.R
U
DR
^fHSTOT^:
^Tf^qT^;:
^fjTf^qT^: v*>
^
^
\l
qqr^:
I
\w
^jqT^:
TfiTf^qr^:
*WW^
X>^
*8
Si^tt
SWT ^
Vl
U*
V*>8-
^^r-
f^PpT^TrJ-
3>H?qT^?
^^^T^f^^qi^:
<t\
^rfxqT^:
^rj^qT^: \c,
ii
srtenn^j
^f^qT^;: v
W^JJnrqT^: \c
^,
^Ffrsft-
^Tf^qT^:
firefa*-
*TferRT^:
^Tf^TT^: V
*iqT^:
^tt^j
*,<*
T^T^^^^^Tf^
^s^faqr^: \v
W%-
w^rore:
Tfa"
^^j'rtfftsnpqT^:
^?f^fa-
f3*?Wt wttit
^Tf^qT^: v
W?rqT?[: %*\
*>
q^nre^rfi^qT^T: ^<*
SW3 \*i
qr^;:
^*f*nn^:
wriwfafwqT^:
f^^Tf^qT^J v>a
n^^jTqT^: ^*
^t^n?nhrm^f^^f^cn
Tfrr
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
*r^
T<^T t^fa%
q?fw, 5TTWTO
^fw ^jflreresrr^r ^wssrf^n^j
^TfftciA
UP
Colophon,
^ *T^,
W^ftl
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
104
H^l^l,
ô*
U*
*T^
<^*fi-
V^Tf^-
)
AT
H
105
No. 668.
XJKX^t
(1)
BATNAVALI.
Correct.
grammar
Author unknown.
Beginning,
w^T 3îi:
End.
^<^T
Tyî
m^r *
on
page,
JfTHKT V3 *fmrfa<TT ^J^T
*f>crr
^fw *jf>
%stt*
^^R^jf T^waiTf^:
Colophon.
Tf^f
Subject.
î^f^^W^^^T^f^ftrs^raf er^^ôr ^
Contents.
7-8.
Appearance, new.
^4r^f TftVf
UP
stctej
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
St
Lines
of the Sanskrita language in verse for juvenile
students.
iTTTTT
33.
Date,
Folia,
Character, Bengali.
Incomplete.
A modern
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
Extent, 850 slokas.
v t\
ii
t>to?
Terminology.
Ml
Permutations.
Declensions of nouns.
rffT:
rTff:
^T^T^^1%^T
WresT^T
rT<T^ferrsf*ff*?T
-\H
Government
Compound
of cases.
words.
Derivative nouns.
Inflections of verbs.
Verbal nouns.
.R
U
no.
Hoe.
^nrrot,
DR
s'lokas.
Incomplete.
Character,
BU'PAVALf.
100
hwtttot^t:
Nagara.
Folia 11.
Date,
Lines on a page,
Appearance,
8.
Extent,
new.
Correct.
)
AT
H
106
recent elementary work on the declensions of nouns.
By
part gives the inflections of some Marhatti pronouns.
Beginning, tt^t ?T5TH%
^t f^sr^ XT* K^ v*t
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
author.
TTWfa^cTT fa^T^^*? ^TOTO

End.
^T^^Tf^r *l*
cT^"*^
Colophon.
wt
WT,
3 ^flT
m%
^$ W^f^W (SfTt^T
Subject.
^fcrq^^^Klft^^]^TST^%rr^îfr^sg^Tcrt
Contents.
W*rif%1P
^*I^ftf<31f:
^'rr^qgT^
^M'rilli'fafîp:
^S'rtf %ip:
^9^-
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
UP
last
\\
^ fWt*T
HIT,
W*
rJJT^TT, cEJTf^^^ ^Tt*ftfcT
fill
The
an unknown
Nos. 328, 363, 392 (K).
^faf T^ltT^t
LAGHU-SIDDHANTA-KAUMUDr.
European paper.
16.
Letters in a line, 15
Eoyal 8vo.
Substance,
page, 7.
Appearance, new.
No. 392
This
is
is
Date,
Leaves 240.
Prose.
Quite correct.
Lines on a
Character, Nagara.
Complete.
a printed copy of this work.
one of the three abridgments of the great digest of Panini,
the celebrated Siddhanta
Kaumudi
of Bhattoji-dikshita,
by
his
pupil
Varadaraja Bhatta, surnamed Cbatviti Kanti, a Dakshini Brahmana, but

It is neither so diffuse as the Madhya
no raja as supposed by some.
Kaumudi, nor so succinct as the Sara Kaumudi which contains the rudiments of grammar for the use of beginners only. It forms an elementary
.R
U
treatise for junior classes,
work
of Panini.
and serves well
as
an introduction
The Sidhanta Kaumudi with
its
to the great
abridgments, though
based on the principles of Panini, forms a school of
its
own, and
tensively studied in the districts of Tirhut, Purniya, the Tara? of
ex-
and the North- Western Provinces .generally. The subjects treated of

in this abridgment follow exactly the order of those detailed under the
other epitomes of the Siddhanta Kaumudi.
DR
;
is
Nepal
)
AT
H
107
The Siddhanta Kaumudi
though written in Bengali,
made with
judicious choice by the compiler for the use of the
natives of Bengal.
VaradarajaJ says Dr. Aufrecht, in No. 367, omnen
'
BhaUojis libro S. Kaumudi, hausit, vel
grammnticce suce materiam a

potius epitomen ejus fecit.
Aphorismi ubique
tamen
atque a Bhattoji, ita
part of the
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
Bhattoji,
Pandita I's'varachandra Vidyasagara,
of
a fourth abridgment of the grand work of
is
vt
anomalies and
K., treating of the Vedic
S".
fere iisclcm verbis eocplicantur
The
omnia omittantur.'
difficiliora
together with whatever was thought difficult and
last
accentuations,
young
for
useless
persons, has been altogether omitted in the epitomes.
Kaumudi,
published of the
very good editions Jiave been
Several
an excellent English translation of
as also
The MS. under
Ballantyne.
it
by the
late Dr.
notes and ex
contains a few
inspection
Laghu
UKWriY
*?*tt
<nrfWfasrewrc ^njfwr*?WT*;^f
of Text.
Do. of Tika. fewRt

f
Do. of Tika.
5f*rT
x?<(
t>: ^TTrT
^prfrTJ
^^piN ^rf^T^^
\Trf
*fm"fa
TOT
^TO^nf
^ftf^TT:
^THJT^j:
.R
U
sifaraT
p2
f^T^-Q:
^TT^:
WB^fffaf^RrT:
^Wfji
*sn^:
T^
^^rI<ji%lfT:
*H^:
^nfp
TOTOTW
I
w-
?TT*-
*TPT3f*3R.
ârafa^:
^qSJTf^rO*
^fw^
<n;|?-
mTî:
^^^JT^TTr.*
**T^TT>
^s?|-
^t^j:
^ffaâTTOT
^m:
W<teWtei:
^sj^rr-
^T^*J: W^*?:
^rFrTT:
^"qq^srfk^T
fwrofti:
^J^J3T^TT>
^JTTTO:
wjfc:
^TST^T^l^T
^Wtt\:
Hfw:
<m^JT:
*rekl$
I
T^ttf^:
II
^^fPmw^r
^nn?fc:
^Tsrsfq^fw
^>^f T^:
<TrRW
*fm\:
^^*PN^t%ifT:
tj^fsraT
^TrT^:
^5Wsftt%lPT:
JfiJT^:
it
^t>fîf*i3*rc^;*jw?OTr fa^rwnjtct ^tttt
AfaTV
^f^^T^tm^f
^^WcTT ^T^cft ^ft
f^T^T^S^T^<*rt>^TWf
Contents.
DR
^Y ^T
y^s^nr fsref
11
^^CTSRTWrairc:
WSclY
^ sifawrf ^T^n^rrirTWTfw
wt^jt 5
3PTT
Colophon.
<w
End of Text. f^fe
Subject.
^Y TOf ysif ^rcre
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
Beginning
UP
planations at the beginning, which have been noticed below.
*ffiTt>fa:
^T^
i
*-
AT
H
)
No. 1429. 1605. 1645.
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
108
q^FSf'^Sl^l^
LAGHU-S'ABDENDTJ.S'EKHARA.
Substance, country-made paper, 9f
No. 1429.
Lines on a page, 9 to 10.
Saka 1708, Samvat 1816.
Appearance,
Nagara.
Prose.
An
Correct.
Date,
Letters in a line, 58.
Samvat 1828.
parts.
Date,
Incomplete.
6 inches
Extent, as above.
Appearance, new.
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
Complete in 2
Folia, 492.
inches.
Character, Nagara.
UP
Character,
rect.
'
Lithographs on country-made paper, 14
Nos. 1605 and 1645.

Folia, 276.
old.
Prose.
Cor-
abridgment of the author's S'abdendu, or Yrihat S'abdendu,
commentary on the Siddhanta-Kaumudi grammar of

By Nagoji-bhatta. It was compiled under the patroEama,
a ruler of Sringavera, a district in Dakshina.
Raja
one
of
nage
It forms a supplement or companion {manoramardhadeha) of the Hanoraina alias Praudha Manorama of Bhattoji himself.
The original of this compendium is mentioned only in Colebrooke's
S'ekhara, being a
Bhattoji-dikshita.
list
of
grammars, but no MSS. have been met with
to enable us to de-
termine the differences between the two works of the author. It
is
certain,
however, that the Yrihat S'abdendu-s'ekhara existed before
its
present
abstract, as the author has in sundry places of this abridgment referred
larger work by the words t% ^^^srisrT TV^

work was written prior to the author's Paribhashendus'ekhara as there are citations of that work as well as the author's
Yaiakarana Siddhanta Manjusha made in the Paribhashendu s'ekhara.
See Aufrecht's Catalogue, No. 354. There is no mention of a gloss on
the reader to the
The
.R
U
the great Sabdendu-s'ekhara to
abridgement
taries
larger
is
by very
found
to
be anywhere met with, while the
have been honored with two different commen-
able writers
the one
is
the,
Chidasthimala by-Yaidya-
DR
natha Payagunda, author of the Kasika commentary on Nages'a's

Paribhashendu-sekhara (No. 673(4) or Sadasthimala as Aufrecht calls
it
(No. 366)
and the other by Sadas'iva Bhatta.
)
AT
H
109
The MS. copy
1.
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
for
3.
all
5.
8.
and declensions of nouns.

Of the mutations of
Rules the formation of compound words.
Rules the formation of derivative nouns.
Of verbs and their conjugations in forms.
Rules ascertaining the genders of derivative nouns.
Rules distinguishing the genders of compound nouns.
Formation of the feminine gender and cases nouns.
Formation of verbal and participial nouns.
for
4.
7.
divided into 8 parts.

letters,
2.
6.
is
for
for
of
qrairî *^t*tto enrvrf^rfî?:
End
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
UP
Beginning,
of the *ntftaî *i^fa
Ditto of the
Lith.
Colophon.
^*3 *Nrc:
^tj^t
\f
^t^t^t h<*p?Tf*r
wrsic^Tf^n
^c
3<
a<t
^ ?a^j
f%7&:
^1
\
*>*
a*
C|
CI
>
^ w^t: a^
\
<t^
-*
s tre;<t
W + M=3\
c-
ii
^fa^raraT^wftovfSrretftov^Riws^w ^j*^-
.R
U
MS.
w^rq f^^KfqwT *hjt
Subjects of fînffrfj^T: ^rera^farsiT:
the
^;w-
a^
a?
s\
)
AT
H
110
^rfi *^jts^<*!
of the
?<K*f*r:
Lithographs.
*jfc:
Sjs^q:
qo
8C
*JTf*T
ijo
ww: ^f^T^T^Ttn
\i *< TOT ^rfa:

* \* Hrr: ^nf^jfai:
I
38
^W*rif%lTTJ
^Pfiifite^fîfr:
*>
wHripit:,
*f
^ -**
v-u
Vo 1^
'
l'
"nwfw
*T
8\
f*wr-
WWT f*W-
Wfreftf%!TT:
R'U
<^nlT: *fOTTt,
***
cnft
\^
<T
1<*
sum
fWHn
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
UP
ttct:
<T<>
*>
*t
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
Contents
<TfT
^tTTtI
no. 1601.
tf^H^sre^pNEnf^:
f^ffcraraT,
CHrDASTHI-MALA
alias
q^l TOTTOTT*
^1
^sjsf ^tsît^T
LAGHU' S'ABDENDU-S'EKHA RA-
.R
U
TI'KA.
commentary on the Laghu S'abdendu-s'ekhara of Nages'a. By

Aufrecht calls the work Sadasthiniala, MS.
Vaidyanatha Payagunda.
DR
No. 672(4). The other called the Sadas'iva Bhatti-tika, being the
lithograph No. 1601, requires no further notice than setting down its
initial
and
final verses in this place.
)
AT
H
Ill
Beginning. srrosn^^TOnsi're^FKl^J*
& ^T^m^T^^^T^T^r
Colophon.
^*îNK3lffawft *taT
Subject.
fans
xftf
H^^Tz'taiT W^TfaWft
*f?r
xfff
TOT??T
f^mw-
^rqî T^f
m\ywnv tow*
*fafT
wt
TOon^tr:
II
UP
Nos. 674. (1-2.)
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
#^^^^Trif%^
î?i?if^fv^^^T%qi^^^T
End.
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
VAKYA PEADtPA.
No. 674
Lines on a page,
Date
'
Substance, country -made paper, 10
(1).
11.
Appearance, old.
No. 674
Substance,
(2).
Lines on a page,
60.
is
cations in prose.
often
author, in
Extent, 1140
s'lokas.
Verse and prose.
to the philosophy
cited
By
Folia, 35.
Complete.
Correct.
country-made paper, 10
inches.
Character, Nagara.
inches.
Folia,
Character, Nagara.
Correct.
a work on the Kdrikds or metrical
grammarians relating
are
Verse and prose.
Appearance, old.
Sm. V. 1769.
This
9.
Extent, in s'lokas as below ?
Date,
Complete.
rules
of
ancient
with their expli-
of syntax,
Bhartrihari alias Hari-vrishabha.
These Kdrikds
under the name of Harikdrikds from the name of their
order to distinguish
Pandita Taranatha, in
elucidation of the
them from those
his account
of
Bhashya according
this
of earlier
work, says
it
to the principles of logic
darsana'purraka-bhdshya-tdfparya-varnanam)
while
authors.
contains an
(Nydya-
Goldstiicker
on
the other hand, maintains the karikas embodied in the Mahabhashya,
comments.
The Vakyapradipa
has two
by Punyaraja (vide No. 674
(3) of this Catalogue) and the Vakyapradipa-vyakhya by Helaraja, who,
Commcnfarium ad Haris Kdrikds scripsit.' Both
as Aufrec^t says,
the manuscripts extend as far as the Brahmakanda in which is main-
to
form a subject
.R
U
commentaries,
viz.
of
its
the Vakyapradfpa-tika
'
DR
tained, according to Panini's doctrines (Pdniniya dars'ana), a sort of

logo theism or s'abda
brahmaum, identifying language with the Deity.
)
The
striking coincidence of the
verse of
first
John the Evangelist
first
couplet of the work with the
worthy of remark
is
AT
H
112
"In
the begin-
Beginning ^RTf^ffcwf
sf^j
of both
f^R^s-swTtsr
MSS.
^-4qfwqTrrtff
sfwWT*m
of
both.
"^stjjTq^r
xfti
<T^f
sftmr ^?r:
^rsi^m^j
^t^tt ^<r:, ?r
^T^S
srej^T^r
s^r
*r:
3 ^Ttsre^fw
^f^wViW^TW*R^f^r^
sp^T^ ^TTT
^Tfa:
vif^fVrj
wi sp^rcs^T-
m *?TO"isTf>r<TfTKWTT-
^fT^si^tq
^witww *TTO
II
q^T^n^^T^f^f^q^KT^r
Subject.
i?^J3T^fWsFflW
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
Colophon,
sifsfnrr
II
rniT3rf*nn3Ts?f
q^t
i^ci^
UP
End
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
ning was the word, the word was with God, and the word was God" &c.
No. 674
(2.)
^T^n^tq^taT
VA'KYA-PBADIPA-TrKA.
Substance, country-made paper, 10
each page, 10
Appearance,
11.
old.
Extent 2688
4 inches.
s'lokas.
Generally correct.
Prose.
commentary on
the
on
Lines
Folia, 117.
Character, Nagara.
Date,
Incomplete.
Vdkyapradipa
of
Harivrishabha.
By
Punyaraja, perhaps the same with the author of a commentary on the
.R
U
Sdrasvatif prakriyd, vide
Aufrecht's catalogue.
No. 33
of
this
The Vdkyapradipa,
Catalogue, and No. 382

says Colebrooke in his
Sanskrit grammars, contains metrical rules and
sophy of grammar and
maxims on
of
list of
the phil
syntax, which are often cited under the
name
DR
Harikarikas, to distinguish them from the constructive Kdrikds, a category

of grammatical literature noticed before.
)
AT
H
113
The Vdkyapradipa,
Speech, belongs, with its com-
a logical investigation of the purport of the bhisht/a.
Lamp
meaning the
or
Light of
mentaries, to the School of Panini
the commentaries form standard
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
literally
works in the department of philosophical grammar,
like the
Manjiishds,
Bhushanas, Sidd/idntas and Vddurthas. The first part of the commenthe second part contains an
tary under notice is wanting in the codex
;
Kdnda
explanation of the second
of the text, treating of
^faw*^
wrrfte:
&
w^
wfcn sftiw
End.
Colophon.
Subject.
w-
*JTn^#*r
^t^sto a^wfacf
*ift
wt*r frof ^nr
*s^r
^3^ jftw myfrf
xf?i
*n*ra<Jw fVWta^mfei*r3T
^fw:
(?)
f^cT^m^r
*\\<mxim^m ^T^^ft
%^T fwfwfaxzpft iot^
^re<nf^
sr*fT5pfref%<f
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
U^^^xî
n^m
UP
Beginning,
words and their
by them.
significations in reference to the objects expressed
^htttt
ii
*i^?*T^TOsrfTqT^r<5qfa^qri*ifa-
II
No. 673.
snfflHjrore*
(7)
VARTIKA-PATHA.
11.
Extent, 700
Appearance, old.
s'lokas.
Prose.
5 inches.
Character,
Correct.
Folia,
Nagara.
Lines on a page,
35.
Date,
Samvat
1862.
Complete.
This work belongs to the next branch of Sanskrit grammatical

literature after the Sutras of
Vdrtika Sutras.
.R
U
class called
of the
classical
trimuni or
Sanskrit.
grammar, aud stands

Its
triumvirate
Katyayana
author
who
is
is
the
at
head of the
Kiityayana, the second person
treat
of the
grammar
distinguished by
the
DR
who wrote
the
emphatical
appellation of Vritti-kdra, the Scholiast on Panini, because he

first
of
was the
a perpetual scholium on the aphorisms of the Ashta-
dhyiiyi, while the Vartikas of subsequent scholiasts are, as
recorded by
)
AT
H
114
mere
Katyayana.
The
or
is
and emendations
on,
The
work
of the
object
constructive
Pdnini.
'
criticisms
the
of,
(Groldstiicker's Panini, p. 91, note 100.)
to supply
vritti-sambandhiya
Sutras
with a view to make up the shortcomings of
rules
characteristic feature of a Vctrtika,' says
criticism in regard to that
in a Sutra.'
is
Vdrtikas of
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
Patanjali,
which
Thus, îf^fafrr
V&rtika of Katyayana
is
is
Nagoji Bhatta,
omitted or imperfectly expressed
"A
^%s^# ^f^jf^^T^TT^ 3Tf%*h
therefore," says Goldstiicker,
119)
"not
which
com-
(p.
a commentary which explains, but an animadversion
In proposing to himself to write Vartikas on Panini, Katyayana did not mean to justify and to defend the rules of Panini, but to find
pletes.
them
he has done
and whoever has gone through
He
this to his heart's content.
his
work must avow that
will even
have us admit that
UP
fault with
Katyayana has frequently
failed in justice to Panini,
by twisting the
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
words of the Sutras into a sense which they need not have, or by
upbraiding Panini with failings he was not guilty
he
is
not unfrequently rebuked by Patanjali,
severely
to
him
rates
him
for his
that he himself
is
of.
On
this score,
who, on such occasions,
ungenerous treatment of Panini, and proves
wanting in proficiency, not Panini.
And
thus the Mahabhashya became not only a commentary, but a critical

discussion on the Vartikas of
Katyayana
while
its I'shtis
on the other
hand, are original vartikas on each Sutra of Panini which called forth
his
own remarks.
digious
objects
The
labours
of
out of the of 3993 Sutras
of his criticism,
at the lowest estimate,
Katyayana seem
of Panini,
to
have been pro-
more than 1500 were
which called forth more than 4000 Vartikas,
and contain 10,000
special cases comprised in
his remarks."
Beginning. 1%i
.R
U
End.
s^^-*^
wre ^4
%^r$"isr5#
siifwâ, rafw^T:
wrew^rq^rim ^nfn^re
Tfw
Subject.
^Tf^W^TWrf^fWTT^f
DR
Colophon.
siîiTJf
*n#^ ^fif^:
snjfrronjf srafrr^re ^f<T ^Tfisf
^*?T^T*rer ^rg^:
"S^T
m^}
fa^R^m^T^T sH^fa^T
)
AT
H
115
\
ô, ^
\ q^f
qr^;,
^^HTÎ
3 ^, ^
^tto
<t
ô
^, \ m \a q
ô, ^ qT ô q
<
ô,
*>
ô, ^
c ô,
*>
qT p
^ qr
qo
rt*
c q'
^ qy*
qo
^q
^ qro
^ q
^ <n
^ qT ^* qo
^ qTo
\ q
^ qro
^q
^'
*>
<t
\ qr*
^qi
^ qT
^ q^
^ qTo
^?
qifwrTO'
qro sctjo
a qTo
y
qT o
^*>
<r
â q
a qTo
qo
^ qo
a qr
^ qTo â qo
â qo
8 qTo
^ qro
qo
qo
UP
No. 1569.
^ qro t qo
qTo
^ q
^
^ ^1
c qo
qT ^ct q
qT
^ qr a ô
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
Contents.
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
VA'KTIKA-PATHA.
Appearance, new.
vat 1927.
This small
from the
6 inches.
each page, 13 to 15.
Prose.
Complete.
Correct.
last
Date, Sam-
Lithographed.
though bearing the same name,
tract,
work noticed under the
Lines on
Folia, 104.
Character, Nagara.
is
quite distinct
preceding number.
It
is
one of several which constitute a group by themselves, and comprise
supplementary rules regarding particular topics of grammar.
Some
of
calls
the
them
teachers,'
of
q^qf ^r.
brooke
some
'
has mentioned
in
the
names
;
the names
his
Kaiyata
or
former
A 'chary as,
q^re;^, equivalent
Cole-
and Vyaghra-pada as
and Goldstucker, in his work on Paniui,
of Vyaghra-bluiti
of a
variety
of Vartikas availed
of
by
emendations of the Vartikas of Katyayana, such
.R
U
Bluiradvajiyas, Saunagas, Vadavas, Kunara-Vadavas, Kuui, Saura-
bhagavat, &c,
*
The word
old grammarians.'
authors of some Vartikas
as
oldest purvachart/ds
sometimes used to denote a Vartika Sutra.
is
records
Patanjali
of the
and Patanjali quotes them under the name of
meaning, probably,
to
old; others, comparatively recent.
very
are
authors
that
(p.
Kaiyata, in his gloss on
90).
Patanjali follows
the opinion of Kuni,
Bohtliugk also quotes the same in Vol.
DR
Tni?r^T*zrf*r*!T*i.
A'pisalas,
Some Vartikas
and the fshtis

q 2
of
are
said
Patanjali
are
I,
I,
75
says,
vnq^TW fifîbrwf^cT
II.
to
p.
\\
IV. fstViT smnrs-
be delivered
by
the
sometimes spoken of as
)
AT
H
116
Wherefore
Vartikas.
says
"
To
ous as to speak of one author of the

"
They must have
before
lived
130 years from the year 250
Some
and
as errone-
And
Vartikas."
of
short
Bharadvaja
91,)
(p.
period
;"
of
mentioned by
is
must have come
his followers the Bharadvajiyas
regard
in
Katyayana
after
them within the
120 B. C.
to
and
Patanjali
which would confine the whole host

Panini,
would be
recorded by Patanjali, he says
authors
of the
93,}
(1, p.
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
the dates
to
Karikas
GK>ld stuck er, speaking of the
assign these verses to one author,
him.
after
even are inclined to derive Vdrtika from Vdrtd tradition, and to ex-
plain a Vdrtika Sutra to be a traditional rule of
Dr. Bohtlingk,
immemorial antiquity.
would have some of the Vartikas
(vol. II. p. iv.),
of the
when
Bharadvajiyas and A'pisalas to be anterior to Panini's Sutras,
he says, 'dass die grammatische Terminologie bei den Vorgiingern
any
of these
Theil wenigstens
authors the work under notice
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
zum
Grammatikers,
To which
UP
unseres
of them,
and not
modern author,
to a
^^^rfwJTTq^Tw: "sm^
^^
End.
sn^rfe wsrawtfcr ^?Pi
Colophon.
^jmrsjT^ ^pîr:
Subject.
qrf^T'greiTW
Authors
^^^T^rs^îJ
quoted. I ^nfn^ranxr:
Contents.
.R
U
si
V^>
^ ^
<C
*>
^, \^
^[o,
iw
<<C^
^^8i'
^ s
ii
"sr^:
JfTqfaTWS^:
^"stt^tt:
^Tw-
^ 3 s
^ c y,
v*
c ?
"3 ^
us
U
^
3
^ cc s*
^k^tcî
^ **> s
^ ^85
to
rm<T^riwqrwf *[TW
*?
ywi*ff
^^ni^
* ^, v^r
"tw
^ T ^^ T ^
H8^| h ^.
^0 S^ U? ^f W s*
ô âô
^ ^ ?
^* ^ so
'S
ist.'
if
sit^t^:, ^m^rpr:
'
x^f ^Tf%<rre: ^th:
îf^TT: ^*n*rfa^:
^ ^f,
ô,
KT*?fs(tr
qT^g^T
Â^,
a
DR
be ascribed,
I cannot ascertain.
^Beginning,
gewesen
dieselb
is to
ô
is
xf
ô
ô
y,^
^y %o
*%,
<c^
)
AT
H
117
No. 440.
Isr^^wsn;*
(4)
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
VAIYA'KARANA-BHU'SHANA.SA'KA.
Substance, country-made yellow paper 4to.
page, 24 to 26.
Extent,
Appearance, new.
Prose.
An
s'lokas.
Generally correct.
Vrihat
Date,
Colebrooke in his
By Konda
and philosophy
is
'
for
the
brevity's
for
work,
original
on the syntax
is
and
;"
the
abridgement
noticed by Dr. Aufrecht in No. 402 of his Cata-
UP
mentioned in the introductory
grammar.
Sanskrit
of
distich, of the substance of
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
as
The
Bhatta.
logue under the eighth or philosophical school

treats,
or
of Sanskrit grammars,
grammatical structure
of
under inspection,
list
Complete.
Vaiydkarana-b/iushana,
Bhushana only.
sake the
It
Lines on each
Folia, 50.
Character, Nagara.
abridgement of the Vaiydkarana-bhushana, called also
sake of distinction
says
1250
grammatical science according to the exposition of the Mahdbhdshya of

Patanjali given in the Sabda Kaustubha
shita.
The author
of Battoji Dik-
describes Patanjali to be the father of the philosophy of
grammar, which this epitome of

^cfff^T and iN are here used
words
commentary
^^^TrTKflfcT ^^kt
Konda Bhatta
work has served
his
to illustrate.
The
for Patanjali.
3T^
misspelt into
Rangoji, incorrectly spelt in this
'sftfl^W^TT;^
WTO
WW
II
Kolu Bhatta on page 24, was son of

MS. Rangaji, and, as Aufrecht says,
a nephew of Bhattoji (Bhattojis
frafris filius
This abridgement has two commentaries,
the
S.
bhrdtri putra).
Vaiydkarana-bhusha-
na-sara-dai i ana, alias B/nishanct-sara-datpana, and the
kdnti
It
light of
the
is
said that the original
two commentaries, namely, of the
Bhushana-kdnti.
.R
U
whence
Laghu-bhwhanawork of Konda Bhatta enjoys the
sphota
Pduuii darsana
rdda,
All these
the
BhiUhana-tikd
and
of
works belong to Panini's school,
philosophy of
the philosophy of Panini.'
grammar
is
denominated
This abridgement treats of
the general subjects of grammar, according to the description given of it

by Dr. Aufrecht. " Konda bhatta hoc libello e majore opere sico excerpto,
DR
generalcm grammaticae partem exponit, eamque de sermonis partium signi*
Jicatione et itsu acjit"
Again,
'
Race
epitome distichk 72 constat,
anush-
)
AT
H
118
tuhh metro script is, quibus commentarius additus
rum
sas
de casibus
differentia; 3.
5. de compositione
intercedit
7.
significativas, sive
status
abstractus
species
expressa
radicibus et verbis
6.
de
4. de
thematis (prdtipadikas)
de relatione, quae inter vocabula etnotiones Us expresnegatione
aequae
8. particulas,
sententiae tenorem modificantes,
indicatur
12.
tributus.
singuhrum tempo-
2. de
nominum
ipd
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
Be
Its contents are, viz., 1.
auctori
est,
10. de
verborum
de
derivatis
ac prepositiones,
9. de siiffixis, quibus
relativis
de gerundi
13.
esse
11.
et
nnmerorum
infinitivi
14.
Sphotae, de conceptione ideali quae, prolato sono articulato, in mente pro-
rumpens quasi gignitur.
Beginning. ^fcnrr*?w ^rrfa ^Trfc^w^ftpri
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
UP
^qT^qT^ffiT^
5IT"^^
^*IW
||
||
|rr^TnI^r^T^^^f^^f ^^T^^T^^Wf
&fci
II
It
^TW^fa^q^wT^^fa^fqwrsr
^q^
f%^T*m?rqqfVifw sc*?^ wqf *rf t
ejcrqrfw^^q^lf^
ftofffc^rf^:
^^X *J^
ii
^^^T^TrTTKflfa
Colophon.
Tf^T
Subject.
^^^T^HT^rf^^^R^^T^^^T^^^Wf^R^rf^RTrr^T^STcq^^^T-
.R
U
End.
DR
Contents,
^^^^T^^T^^T^T^T^qT^ art^(^Tf^:T#Tf5I^T^5T^T^H?-
^kt fa^mîfcnFq^
^rorefaqk:
\h
\i
is*
^<C
â
faqrmwf
^8
^*>
^8
win
wwt
^rTf^qmfa^qw
^^8
ww: TO^ftfifsnfo:
srîfaw
W^Tf^fMN?:
^ 8
*r
3< 8
*?
8*>
So
^* *
AT
H
)
8*
tt.o
II
t*n^<n^ti
Citation.
No. 402.
wg^fr^Bisi^fas
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
119
INfs:
^t^^^t^
I^T^T^^M ^fT
I
^rw*5?ffr-
An
2 Vols.
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
Character, Nagara.
Complete.
Octavo.
UP
YAIYA'KARANA SAEYASYA.
Printed.
Appearance, decayed.
Date, 1731, Saka.
Folia, 1247.
Prose. Correct.
grammar, compiled
elaborate digest of the principles of Sanskrit
by Dharanidhara and KaVinatha, and published under the patronage

of Colebrooke, in
Samvat 1866
chapters
the eight
tion of his
of
aphorisms,
Panini
A. D. 1813 at Calcutta.
It has
and embodies in its explanaKatyayana, the Bhashyas of
for its text,
the Vrittis
of
Patanjali, the additions of Siddhant-kaumudi, the
Kasika Yritti com-
mentary, and in fact every branch of grammatical literature, whether

appertaining to the Yedic or the later language.
It gives in their proper
of Panini's ganas or classes of
nouns and verbs, with
places full
lists
quotations of the ancient Yiirtikas,

of the
grammarians of Panini's
comprise
all
the ten
categories
Karikas, and authorities of most
The
school.
subjects treated herein
of grammatical
length by Muller and in Goldstiicker's Panini
erudition noticed at
viz.,
the Siksha, Prdti-
.R
U
sdkhya, Nirukta, and PhitsiUras, relating to the accentuation

lies of
the Yedic language
Vdrtikas, Bhashyas,
There are
as also the
Sutras,
and Bhashyeshtis, applying
*also frequent references
made
in
Karikas,
and anomaParibhashas,
to the classical Sanskrit.

it
to
the Siddhdntas
and
Manjushds treating of the philosophical structure of the language, as
DR
likewise to the Vdddrthas, or logical disquisition of words
The
edition is out of print,
and the work
is
rare.
and sentences.
)
AT
H
120
^^^tw
End.
?f^
Colophon.
x?rt
^T^' ^f f^^WT^f ^TT^
îp^Tfer
^T^StWTT
^*rftfcT fa^fa^fafw
t^T^w*^Tlw*jf ^s^rar^
^rqreT^?nf^3nw*?r
^ ^fa
Author's
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
Beginning- ^TT^T^T^RTrfswEj
*wx ^faTf^n^fa*?
name, &c. ^HTjTWt ^.' ^T^^fsrtT^Tfn^T
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
UP
Authorities tffT^Tfa
cited.
?r^cr
^4w
3frfsi3fn?f%<T^T
^t^ ^
^-Qim ^rrfw:
Rf^r^fsfaf'sfaw
Date of the Jn^q^^^TJrercV^^rT ??w$
^<
vt^T^ni^^p^fat *u$ rr^ fow
work.
^Tf^^^T^r^^^Tf^r
Subject.
Nos. 559. 457.
II
V^\
II
^Tf$wra^Tf^refw^relh"g^WfaOTf5-
|gT^TW%fT^%T*J^t
VAIYAKAKANA SIDDHA'NTA KAUMUDr.
No. 559.
= 468.
.R
U
253
Nagara.
Lines on a page, 13
Date, Samvat.
1861.
15.
MS.
2 Vols.
Leaves, 215 and
Appearance, new.
Prose.
Character,
Correct.
Com-
plete.
No. 457.
DR
251.
new.
Character, Nagara.
Prose.
Correct.
Date, Samvat.
Complete.
1868,
Printed.
Saka,
1 Volume.
1733.
Folia,
Appearance,
)
AT
H
121
K. with
P.
its triple
Bhattoji Dikshita.
It follows
agrammar by Harnachandra Abharya,
in which Panini's rules are used,
The
By
digest of Panini's aphofisms.
but his
arrangement
scholia of the Prasdcla
the Tattcachandra by Jayanta, and
changed.
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
the plan of the Prakriyd-Kaumudi,
is
by Vitthala Acharya,
abridgement by Krishna Pandita
its
The Vaiydkarana Siddhdnta Kaumudi
are all extant to this day.
is
very
North "Western Provinces, and also in some parts

of Bengal.
It has been printed several times, and has a host of commentaries.
The oldest commentary, is the Praudha Manor amd by the
extensively read in the
The second
author himself.
The
is
the Tattvabodhini of Jinendra Sarasvati.
with its abridgement, the Laghu

by Nagoji Bhatta. The fourth is the Vaiydkaranasiddhdnta-ratnaliam, (Nos. 320 and 307) by Rdmakrishna Bhatta.
third
is
the S'abdendu-s'ekhara
fifth is
Sarald,
is
the Subodhini of Jayakrishna Bhatta.
by Taranatha Yachaspati.
accompanied
with four
Hari JDikshita on the Manorama

abridgement of the
last
on them,
glosses
S'abdaratna
by
Second, the Laghu S'abdaratna, an
commentary
and
by the said Vaidyanatha, being a commentary
of Haridikshita's
on the abridged gloss of Ndges'a.

of the S.
the
viz.,
Third, the Bhavaprakdsikd by Yaidyanatha
Payagunda, being an exposition

fourth, the Chidasthimdla
.The seventh, called
These commentaries again are
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
The
UP
S''abdcndu-s'ekhara,
K. and the Manorama,
There are
viz.,
also four
abridgements
Madhya, Laghu and Sara
the
Kaumudis by Varadaraja, and the Madhya Manorama, an abridgement

of Bhattoji's Manorama by Kama Sarma.
.R
U
Beginning. *?fiHR T^r^fFS
qf^^TW
w^fo^^rt^^ ^rwî'
tf^rai
DR
rr^Tffc
^t
%rt ^ fipr^ra?
ii
*n
m*
^^t^
v**ti%
)
AT
H
122
TO??
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
End.
Colophon*
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
UP
Subject.
Contents,
^t^t ^WTC<TOT*rTfir q ^
^*fr:
^*r?fiWT:
qf^fTCT
*^JT
|f^R
^K3st
3^9
suarf^nrrfarf^:
w^t
.R
U
DR
crferrrw
f^T^T'rTr:
^7T5rsrcsff%t3n
fsnjfofa?:
^*TWtf%!fT:
UrTSIo
^ f^r?jt^T^T^t
"TOfî
W9fa:
^prrsftfcnpTJ
?f ?r:
f*nT7t^:
rr^î
^*W
fTfT:
fr^^ûT
^ntT.*
^nrf^fa*:
^^J^^^tw
fV^sifNreT
^na^
^5T*rT*T q^fcnpT.*
f ^pfTTjg^
vmmk
*rr%:
W^TOn
^*ff-
^sj^^t:
^RTCSr^ti
xTn
*-
^*ft-
m^jv$:
r-
TTW<re:
)
AT
H
123
*7faT, 3T
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
^TCWTOfa^TW^rT
Nos. 303. 1521.
VAIYAKAEANA-SIDDHANTA-MANJITSHA
SIDDHANTA-MANJU^HA.
Substance, country -made
No. 303.
Lines on each page,
Date,
25.
Appearance,
Extent,
Prose.
old.
Royal 8vo.
paper.
2,500
LAGHUFolia, 114,
Character, Nagara.
s'lokas.
Incomplete.
Incorrect.
Substance, country-made white and yellow paper intermixed,
No. 1521.
12
15
alias
15 inches.
Lines on each page,
Folia, 380.
Date, Samvat 1906.
Extent, 7,G00 s'lokas.
8.
Appearance, new.
Prose.
Correct.
UP
Character, Nagara.
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
Complete.
A philosophical grammar according to Panini's system. By Nages'a

alias
Nagoji Bhatta, surnamed Upadhyaya son of S'iva Bhatta by

;
disciple of
named Eama,
a prince
ruler of Sringavera in the Deccan.
where said there are two works extant

siddhdnta-manjushd,
abridgment
of the
of
which one
by
indicated
is
original
is
of the
manjmhd) had been made by

in the list of
that
Laghu.
more
it
and
tion that he derived his
philosophy of
(laghu
siddhdnta
it
to the Vaiydkarana-bhushana-
agrees in
many
respects, except
The author saya
abstruse than the other.
The
Aufrecht has placed
the author himself-
Grammatica philosophica, next
else-
Colebrooke, speaking
on syntax
is
Konda Bhatta, with which
it is
As
Vaiyakarana-
of
an abridgment of the other.
the prefix
work, says, " It
name
grammatical structure," and that the abridgement
sdra of
Sati,
Hari Dikshita, Earna-rama, and Eaghurama, and protege of
in his perora-
knowledge of the doctrine of Sphota vdda or artiSphotayana (w^m^r ^*flrj ) a grammarian
culate sounds from the sage
by him. The doctrine of logotheism, howname

of Panini-darsana, both in the ISarvaever, passes under the
dars' ana-sang r aha of Madhava AcMrya, as well as in its translation by
Pandita Jayanarayana. The commentary attached to the text is called
Panmi, and
.R
U
anterior to
the
cited
Munjusha-kimchikd,
DR
It
grandson of
Kunclii,
Hindi,
kunji,
ad
and expresses
it,
aperiendum arcam
by Krishna Mitra, son of Eamasevaka, and
There is another commentary on it, called the
Devidatta.
on the whole, as
pptae.
vulgo
is
u 2
Aufrecht has
clavis
written
)
AT
H
124
by the celebrated Vaidyanatha Payagunda.
Hanjushavrittif
the subject of these treatises,
WTW ^ w^:
is
according to
sounds or words, as the
science of significant
These sounds are of three kinds,
and sentences
?f#j: *H^w^ ^FETOt^
knowledges s'abdasphota only
its
derivation, the
Nyaya
says û^rirrr
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
mcla,
fafcre:
viz.,
Sphota
letters,
words,
But the Nyaya
to the utter exclusion of the
ac-
two others,while
Nages'a maintains the significancy of vdkya or sententious speech only,

the communication of our thoughts
H'SHTW^n*
the
Kunchikd goes farther
*J^T
wu
?tr**T fa^T
^^s^rfa^f^ ^ f*mi
^t
from the Sruti *%
of the tiki
^n?T3J^fW*frflU^T
fan fanfa
fa^TsfT
rr^^nnsT
isww ?
No. 303.
f^^^^f
^ fa^T
End
Of
No. 1521.
f^T^ n
*?WTf fa^Tf[**m^sr^m?Tsr9:
of
End
*rafR
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
Beginning
*csi
^ft^T
uref?ra ^x
O^f^rfa)
<f^ 3T^f%TT
II
;.^?g ^WT^lf^^^^f^f^rrTcri
^jt*jcrI
Tnrcrenr
wrfa
^^tht:
.R
U
Peroration. qT^*Rf ^nsm^r: ^f^^rasmiwrir
DR
%%
ufa^jWTTfiWTWT
?3^$^
The
writer of
prove the divine nature of speech,
to
or a pure logotheism
Of both NOS.
^T^W^R^j:
fpr
All these, as also the philosophy of Jaimini, maintain the
eternity of significant terms, as
Beginning
thus,
UP
for
^cTn^T ftW
*TTttJT*J TfT fa 7***
TO^Tsfa fa ^ffHr: *rcT
II
^{%rTJ
KTWTO
II
11
îreftfl
^ ^r
w^
)
^^Prftrew^
of tika. -!Wffrc^
Colophon of
*Binrafi?frr *n^fa
No. 303.
Ditto of
^tfl^^T^T^R^nr^^rftji^^tavf^fr^rrit^^T
No. 1521.
*WT<t
W^W
II
^^q^T^jTsrt w^rsfa^qtf
Subject.
No.
^nrc^fw^
UP
243.
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
End
AT
H
125
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
VYAKA'RA-DIPIKX
Substance, country-made yellow paper.

Date,
'
Appearance, new.
Part
I.
Part
II.
Part III.
Eoyal 4to.
Character, Bengali.
Generally correct.
Complete.
Pages 73.
Pages 61.
S'lokas 1350.
Pages 51.
S'lokas, 1275.
S'lokas, 2525.
S'lokas 1825.
Part IV.
Pages 108.
Part V.
Pages 85.
S'lokas, 2125.
Part VI.
Pages 75.
S'lokas, 1875.
Part VII.
Pages 61.
S'lokas, 2100.
This
one of the two admirable Tippanis, extant on the seven
is
commentary on the seven books of the

By Nyayapanchanana
his
surnamed
original
was
name
being lost under the
the author
chapters
of
Groyichandra's
Sanfahipta-sara
as
Prose.
grammar
of Kraniadis'vara.
;
The
other gloss, of equal merit, on the commentary

Tippam of Abhirarna Vidyalankara. Colebrooke
notices another exposition of Goyichandra by Vansivadana, but no
account of it is given by any subsequent bibliographer, nor does any
copy of the same exist in this or any known library to enable one
glory of his title*
is
the
.R
U
of Goyichandra,
DR
* The colophon to the third chapter on Kridantapada, has the words " purva-gramii. e.
Nyayapanchanana was- the luminary of a family living in a
kula-kala-nidhi,"
village
on the east; and that he was son of Vidyavinoda, are the words in the exordium.
)
AT
H
126
to determine the respective merits of these three
chandra's learned commentary.

that
is
The
of the
necessary to
first
present
be known regarding
however,
permutations of
Goyichandra.
and
its
third part consists of a dissertation on the
commentary by
government
cases, treated of in the fifth chapter of the aforesaid text
mentary.
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
polysynthetic terms.
fifth
and
compound words,
com-
epithets,
part, concerning the formations of derivative
both by metathesis as well as additional
of the
its
an exposition of the seventh
is
UP
fourth part of this volume
chapter of the original, treating of
The
chapter
part, containing the rules for the declensions of nouns,
serves as a gloss on the sixth chapter of the text
The
first
as well as of the text relating to the rules for the
letters.
The second
suffices for
the Sankshiptasara School.
part of this volume contains a gloss on the
commentary
The
expositions of Goyi-
set,
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
all
The
suffixes,
and
words,
forms a gloss on the
fourth chapter of the grammar.
The
is
sixth part, relating the inflections
and conjugations of verbs,
an exposition of the second chapter of the original.
The seventh and
and
participial
last part, treating
about the formation of verbal
nouns, answers to an illustration of the third part of
the work.
The
text of Kramadis'vara consists of eight books like the eight
chapters of Panini, but the last being chiefly devoted to Prakrit,
is
omitted to be explained by most of the scholiasts on this grammar.

So says Aufrecht, " Octavum librum, hucusque in Bibliothecis Anglicis
desideratum, grammaticam Prakriticam continuisse, inter
omnes
constat."
The
editor of this
work possesses a commentary on the 8th book
of Kramadis'vara, but he has not been able, after twenty years' search,
Goyichandra's commentary on
DR
.R
U
to find
Beginning. ?mi
it.
\ I ^foirrcferaR}
^f^rcw ft*iT
*n;tf fq<j:
||
q^w
||
)
AT
H
127
www
frî'cff'jra?w.- , '!fNnre^r5M-
End.
JWq%
iff^w ^ff^qf^T
^twI ^^frf
Colophon.
s^frr
fafafTTfacT^r
t ^m
xf<r *nrsm%\?t*itirtii
^fw ^wfatf
i^Tcq^r^ûrm sfani sh^tri^
Colophon,
^reqw îsfrtawre:
q*w
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
Beginning. *n*WTJf ^^tth
^fcrqr^
arrant
sr^farw ^Nrf
sftfqnf
.R
U
ii
wf*v
^tsrf^(snrc)
^ I mTTaifew^t
w*
fsrcrafaf?r starcf êftsrerffnrHbf^fcr ^nJftre
sfkn? faftrefa^re f^^sfsf
II
T^nf^ firajswfesifa^rTrr f^F^r-
sjr^K^lfq^ref
11
f^< WTH^t
^^TfsrapnsK
End.
^r<? f%rrf
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
^TS%: q^Tf^T
f*n?re fairof
UP
^m^tf sfa%
ii
ii
^w^f
fmm
End.
^Tfflq^rq #T3?: ijTS^ ^q^KT'i f%?T<TT f*W$ âp:
Colophon.
Tfa q^qr^f^^^Tf^f^^^TiiiTqT^T^^fq'qTfq^T^Tm^^T^q^T*
DR
Beginning,
srafasn^Tflcfwprqf^sqirr
rr^fascqrrr
^n1\:
)
AT
H
128
Hj
Contents,
9TfwT?^TT^^^K^^:^T^^W^f^ff^
^raf^sjr: faqsj^T:
i sr?rraf!rniift
*>
11
End.
mwrx ^Tw^nf^; s^T^ra cpq^rrergwf t

irsft^fWsmT^^raTOfi WT^^rra
Subject.
^fasm^W^rWtTW^T^R^n
Contents,
froufrou
Beginning, stt^t
End.
^ws
Colophon.
TffT
Subject.
Contents.
UP
qf^^wnns
3TT^%fw
^^w^tt^r"
*rrafir
nwqTfwf^rTW
^?to:
q^mf^f^^^Tfiff^f^Tf^T^rwsi^^r^qwi^rirf^^r^frT^f
wfwsTC^^^^f^^TOTWanf^:
^TCrqfc^^r froi^WT^
ifcre*rrfeîfi
Beginning. Î'git^^WîT %T
.R
U
il
cifewsi^j fa^rawj ^^TT^f ^T'rrcfaf^cr'SRTW*!-
End.
f^rfrf
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
Beginning,
DR
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
Subject.
ii
fw^wfw?n
^35^ 5l*ffi*Tq^f?T
ii
*ftin*rfiiTO irf^Tfiprra *firfin*
faîr
AT
H
)
Colophon.
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
129
^f%H*TTWfa^^îr3n*ta*tf
Subjeot.
ir^msjT^^:
Contents.
Beginning, fw^jrare
*r
^rfq
faro^T
^w
^fr sprsiHrt ^t*t^tw T<*JTf^
wm cT^jrwr^t
^viwf^; ^fân^T
End.
s?*nf^fw
Colophon.
Tfw ^^T^f^f^^Tfirf^î^q^Tir^^r s^ anr^rerc
Contents.
UP
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
Subject.
frr
No. 669. 670. $-4.)
SJ5^%T*W
scrfa:
S'ABDA-KAUSTUBHA.
Substance, country- made paper, 11
No. 669.
30 =b
Lines on each page,
170.
Nagara.
racter,
No. 670
Date,
(3).
Appearance, old.
No. 670
Extent, 1400
Prose.
Date,
Appearance,
.R
U
Extent, 6245
of
Prose. Correct.
sahgraha.
It
by Colebrooke
may
Imperfect.
4 inches.
Folia 35.
Character,
Nagara.
s'lokas.
4 inches.
Folia,
Character, Nagara.
Incomplete.
Grammar, founded on ancient
B3* Bhattoji Dikshita, son of Lakshmidhara,
Bhanuji Dikshita.
described
DR
is
old.
200
Cha-
Incomplete.
Correct.
perpetual commentary on Panini's
Bhashyasând Glosses.
and father
sl'okas.
Folia,
s'lokas.
Correct.
(4).
207.
It
16.
inches.
4760
Prose.
Substance, country-made .paper, 10

Date,
Appearance, old.
X 4|
Extent,
10,
The author
as
left this
posterior
to
work incomplete.
the author's
Vritti-
be properly called a Bhdshya-sqngraha, or collection
)
AT
H
130
Maha-
of the critical expositions of Panini's aphorisms contained in the

of Patanjali, as it is said in the
sps^rT^T ^rfi
*?T^Ta*:
bhdshya usus
est,
It
^ffcwTfarif
or as Aufrecht says, " Auctor prcecipue
eandemque operis
seqvitur (p. 160.)"
exordium of the text
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
bhashya
Maha-
in partes diurnas (dhnika) partitionem
embodies also the logical deductions (Siddlidntas)
made by Bhartrihari and other critics from the great commentary,

among whom Bhartrihari alone is mentioned by name, ^sfanrfir^W^
The S'abda-kaustubha has a commentary on it called the Prabhd
by Vaidyanatha (see ante, page 15). Of the three copies of the
S dbda-kaustubha
described above, No. 669 wants thirty leaves at the
beginning, and ends in the ninth section (Ahnika) of the

first
No. 670
book.
chapter of the
No. 670
book.
first
first
chapter of the
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
nine dhnikas of the
Beginning
*fwr^ "*%*
friN
of Nos. 670. ^rfaffn

(3 fy 4.)
iro^Fs?
*rfT*TTO
.R
U
DR
of
670
No.
(3).
Do. of Nos.
669
^WT WW
& 670 (4). w*
fat^
I
all
the
ii
#| 3WTO
m^rc v^k Hi^nrq "g%^:

srnra Jr^T^rf
^q^T^^Tf^frT f^3F
*?r^
first
%TS^?Tf^f?:f?rf5rf ^sr
book.
^T$f%^ TOW
Do. of No. 669. ^fern^f^
End
is
m^f *nfw^nf^ftR^
chapter
a complete copy of
(4)
first
^f$ wJNrfS *lW
m?*
first
(3) contains only two sections of the
UP
of the
î^taf
^rf^fqrf^
ir^c^r
^si ^raTT^j
^wiôqT^mî^r
%Trf
)
Nos. 669
^f^^^jîT^w ^^ft^T^t: ^rer
Tf<T
& 670. (4). sÎ^h
srowraresj sj*mqi^ spnf^'
Subject.
qTfofa^Sl*r*TT*qT^l*qT^
Remark.
wsfareretaT
No. 245.
S'ABDA-GHOSHA
alias
^t
work on accidents
or declensions of
terminations according to the rules of the
Ramanatha
the inflections in almost

to particular parts of
the samdsa chapters.
all
Appearance,
nouns and pronouns of
treatises illustrative of
the leading Sanskrit grammars.
S' abda-sddhana
'
all
By
Katantra grammar.
Etymology, such as the suvanta,
The
ii
Lines on each
Folia, 35.
There are many such
Chakravarti.
^TOr-
UP
3F8*jt
Character, Bengali. Date,
Complete.
Correct.
Prose.
S'ABDA-S^DHYA-PRAYOGA.
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
new.
fw
*th:
^W
^Ts^^TT^srn^tT^r:
Substance, country-made reddish paper, 4to.

page, 28.
qT^ni
iRlf^^TnlJTffTTt
t^T^qreur^fw shpsit
sîftm
(2)
îifsi^f^r
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
Colophon of
AT
H
131
They
tinanta,
relate
kdraka and
and S'abda-sddhana-vydkarana
The S'abantaprakarana is a work of this class current in Nepal. The Dhdtu-ghosha

and Dhdtu-rupavali on the conjugations of verbs, and the Kdraka and
are two well-known
Sdmasa
tracts
Chakras relate to modifications of the cases of nouns and
compound words.
illustrates the rules
The Kdraka-vichdra (No. 281 Government MS.)

of the Sankshiptasara grammar.
Beginning. ^PUKT'fJT*
Colophon.
XWJ
^TOT ^r^sj:
%^
fif^r^îTTff
t^
xnm*\^m?H??X?^rl'> s^*JH2Isi%jt:
\frf
*?reft:f<r
?j*?th:
^fars^fFR-
\\
^^rcr^^^qWtoq^^r*rf *wrw^ s^^tst^

^T^T^S^m^:
^JT^T ^TTW ^KlnTT ^n?T^: S ^
.R
U
DR
Contents.
TJW>
wf? ^wrc^îK:^
End.
Subject.
on the declensions of nouns.
f^:
s2
^^qTf^:
Wfa*m:
*RT*II*i**?rcr^:
qr^TW^rf^:
)
AT
H
^T^:
if***:
No. 327.
^^T^r'rri:
Slte^r:
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
(3)
^8
UP
^3*re ^T* fa^s
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
132
^8
II
SI'GHRA-BODHA.
24
page,
27.
Appearance, new.
1877.
modern primer
Prose.
Samvat
from the systematic works
grammar,
different schools of Sanskrit
Lines on each
Date,
Complete.
Correct.
distinct
Folia, 23.
Character, Nagara.
and.
nology and technicalities peculiar to them.
of
the
independent of the termi-
By
S'ivaprasada.
It treats
of the ordinary subjects of Sanskrit grammar, without any formula of
expression
whereby the school

There
discovered.
manner
f^T
is
from
however,
and the
of treating the subjects,
f^T^T*J
which the author belonged can be
to
every reason,
any
to its
colophon
ir^T^rmf^: that the author was a native of Yarendra-
bhumi and a student of the Katantra school. There

independent modern grammars of this sort, among which it
resolve
general
the
final verse before the
are
several
hard to
is
fundamental system except those of Bharata Mallika,
.R
U
which are evidently based upon the principles of the Mugdhabodha of

Vopadeva.
Some
of the best
Notices of S. MSS.)
the
known
are the A's'abodha (No. 449 of the
Ulkd mentioned by Colebrooke
independent grammar by an anonymous writer

Prasiddhapada-bodha of Bharata Mallika
DR
with
its
commentary by the author
Paddvali by anonymous writers
to
be an
the Drutakodha and
the S'addhabodha of lidmes'vara
the Laghubodha, the Divya and the
the Kdrihdvali, a
grammar
in verse
by
)
AT
H
133
the Prabodha-praka&'a
mrita with
logy
>
The
commentary.
its
permutations of letters
verbs and their inflections
pound and
by Balarama
the Jn&namrita by Kas'is'vara
^tr:
End.
fq^fqqT^Tq m?h mucqj

fqq^q:
Colophon.
feminine terminations
^^^^^^^t^T^^^T ^rgT'qT ^t:
Beginning,
q^r^nft^
*m mfvpftw^
9^rM^ q^f^fl^
^rWTrft^
||
II
^T^f^^^^-^fa^^^^qircqwn^femsrf
UP
Subject.
Tfqvrf^frf s?hrt^ fqsrf^rq fasi^nfiW^"
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
Date.
fw"iT
Contents,
fq^JT^f^q: ^
^nreq*qif%lp:
sifq^T
\.
W*:
No. 670
^ 8
^jareqj^:
<a
SK^fqrqT \ c
WfT^f^rT^f^qT ^
(1.)
11
^ CT*fr<jftf%ifqT^:
5
^*rTftf%lpqTq;: <
3Jwfq\*IT
rr^r 37^5Rf=q:
^ftsrarqT:
?r-
^Î^fqf^^qT^: *
<f
\^
%
rrw:
^m^qfaifq-r^
^Tl*rnqqsqff<3if:
q *
^rc*jf=q: ^
WWi^
fqqwTfa"
fa? ?w faqî^T^'far fqr^ra ^ stbrqn*
^t^t ^rqr^;: q
Tfw *ta^^TOq^rcfq^^Tffo%nfaq5reT^siw
f^?T5T^TW Wqrq
verbal nouns; government of cases; com-
derivative words.
by
Chaitan/jd-
subjects of Sighrabodha are, termino-
indeclinables
the Riipamdld
and the
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
Kamanarayana
Viniala Sarasvati
wkj ^T^TrT-
*><
<W HW*
II
^T^fa^tf
SHAT-KA'EAKA-YIVECHANA.

each page,
Letters in a
line,
Appearance, new.
.R
U
Date,
7.
40.
4 inches.
Folia, 38.
Prose.
Correct.
Complete.
This small treatise on the disquisition of the six cases,
part of a larger work, the JBabdartha-sara-manjari.
Siddhantavagis'a.
DR
grammar
in
Lines on
Extent, 961 s'lokas. Character, Nagara.
It does not belong to
any
is
but a
By Bhavananda
of the popular schools of
any part of India, but appertains
to the
Vddartha or
Grammatica philosophica reckoned as the eighth school by Aufrecht.
)
AT
H
134
%
The author
known
the well
is
writer of the Anumana-didhiti-tlka, a
commentary on Raghunatha's grand work on logical inferences but

his S'abda-sara-manjari, a work on dialectics, from which this frag;
ment
is
extracted for a critical knowledge of the relation of cases.
S'abdiirtha-sara-manjari
MSS.)
of S.
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
it is
referred
altogether different from the
is
The former
above.
to
it
And
the
syntactical
as logic is conversant about
considers the nature of the subject
and
agreement or disagreement of the terms of complex

relations
same name
of the
latter treats of the relations sub-
between the words in a sentence.
language,
work
grammar on
is
arrangement of words only, while the

sisting
The
by Jaya-Krishna S'arma, (No. 927, Notices
which the terms of a proposition bear
to
its
predicate, the
and the
ideas,
one another.
The
sixfold relations of terms indicated by the six cases in grammar, have
of Kdraka-vada,
which reason works on Vdddrtha, or philosophy
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
of
for
UP
been largely discussed in several logical works passing under the name
grammar, are
often included in the department of
Beginning. ^riuô^T^r
*rar
^rc*FT^f*m?:
cpr fs^rfirfaTrer ^T^^f^f^ffT
Nyaya.
^t^t^^hi
^^jr^H^^^raftre^T-
w^rf^r h**t^s wt^t^to ^^f^%sfq f^TfafaTi^
End.
w ^ ^^V wt^k:
Colophon.
xf<f
sfrRTSiw rnr â-
îwrîrft ^nreftrerwTjftstf'rcf^f ^^T^fa^^f
Subject.
^j*TC3n*rf ^raTsqfaOT^q?
Contents.
-faf^nEsfaw:
.R
U
DR
f^w ^T*?T*nfV^<JN
^w
Nos. 431.
^rc^T^*h^%^f?R*rg
|i
(l.)
W^WTW^T^
SANKSHIPTASARA VyA'KAEANA.
Substance, -country -made yellow paper,
on each page 26.
Appearance, new.
Prose.
Correct.
lloyal 4to
Folia,
Character,
Bengali.
Complete.
291.
Date
Lines
?
)
AT
H
135
the text-book of one of the ten ancient schools of grammar.
is
brooke places
it,
it
anterior to the sixth school of Vopadeva, but
Badha
of these systems are current in Bengal, the one in
the other in
Cole-
evidently erroneously, next to the Mugdhabodha.
Gauda on both
Both
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
This
Aufrecht makes
sides of the Bhagirathi river.
or west,
and
aphorisms
Its
were written by Pandita Kramadis'vara of unknown parentage and

Jumaranandi, represented as a lord of lords (rajadhiraja),
nativity.
revised
and annexed the
it
whence
it is
vrittis
which make the aphorisms
sometimes styled Jaumura.
bodha are accustomed
to ridicule the
The students
intelligible,
Mugdha-
of the
author as a Jugi or Jola, and deride
Jumaranandi, the re visor, as one of the weaver
They
caste.
detract from the merit of fhe work on account of its tedious verbosity,
Mugdhabodha.
and erudition above
right reasoning
He
Dr. Aufrecht, however,
says (No. 388 of his Calalogue)
Kramadk'varce
may
is
inclined to think the
and gives both Kramadis'vara and Jumaranandi the
contrary,
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
the
Jumaranandinis
et
be apt to suppose from
grammarians.
H Inter grammatical populates hie
title
of the
work that
But
which
means
it
thening scholiums.
give an
to
impediments
plene
exposuerunt"
delucide
posed this
grammar on
Mahabhashya, and
part of
it
Aufrecht
nsus
abstract
So says Aufrecht
scholae Paniniyae
et
it
it
is
is
not
an
so;
Mugdhabodha, and smaller only than Pdni-
thrice as large as the
ni, of
One
videtur"
doctissimus
liber
the
credit of
other popular
all
epitome or abridgement of some larger grammar.

it is
and
and rigorous method of reasoning which characterises
of that strict
UP
want
also
by
rejecting all
its
overbur-
Abjectis etenim longe plurimis
argutiis nihilominus res grammaticas
et
Kramadis'vara seems to have com-
the model
of
Bhartrihari's
gloss
on the
Vakya-pradipa, and to have illustrated every
his
with examples from his grammatical poem of Bhatti.

in ibidem, " Nonnulla exempla, quibus temporum et
explicatur,
Bhatti
So
modorum
Kdvya desumta stent" The Sankshiptasara

number of glosses upon glosses
has not the advantage of that vast
and subsidiary
.R
U
treatises
which explain and
and Mugdhabodha, but
it
grammars
of
of the isolated
first
place for
its
reviser
is
DR
dra for
its
Katantra,
not entirely devoid of them like most
modern
times.
It has
(sr^^fH qfûn^T
plement (*j*j^fH *Tf^rfa*r*HJirw

additamenta parisishta.
illustrate Panini,
^ft:fi2*?i%
^Ftt:)
Jumuranandi
in the
and writer of a sup-
^wfaf^rT Jumaranandinis
(Vide Auf. Cat. No. 393).
It has Groyichan-
commentator (Ukdkdra) and annotator (prahirnaka) of the
)
AT
H
136
ninth chapter, which says WrT q*w(
f?^
JTT*ft^ s^ffaRT
ttt
Then
follow
the expositions of the said commentary by Yidyalankara, Nyayapaiicha-
nana and Vans'ivadana.
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
Colebrooke mentions some other commentaries
on the Sankshiptasara, such as the Durghata-ghatana, and those by

Gopala Chakravarti and others.
topics
grammar,
of this
also well
as the
known.
Beginning. fw#
End.
sustEj
^*r*t
Dhdtughosha, &c, are
^4*tt*tt^^
n^' &?& ^S
wi?$rrr<
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
UP
frr^fiT TrfT
Treatises appertaining to particular
S'abdaghosha,
^*qfW^ ^
Colophon.
\Tff
s^r: ^v^v ^T^qw^:
^wh^^t.^ *&Nnmx
fV<ra^T*rTf^qT^:
Beginning
of Chap.
^*?Tfl:
IX.
T*T^f^qfTWTfa*T*ttJTTfr qftfargflfa
^W JTTCfta^: SlefrK^T
*3*TW
Wfa'ajf t^t ?ri:^T^T
q^T:
Colophon.
T^T^T^f^f^JTTlft^^^f^ff
f^TOTcr <T^T^T^r
fTf^W^ WTH
1<
<U
v=^
2 ^
*fi:
I
8 VI*
V&
f^fôT
Sffi
^^:
II
sitjttrt:
11
^TfiqîN ^T3iTW
<T^T
am^f^qf^TfafT^T
W$
^f*fif%<T
II
sn^Twf^^t^rf^^^fN^WTf^q^'fiT^qT^T:
^ qr
.R
U
^rfjr
^fr[
rr^^T^^rr ^twfi ^r*JT
End.
qfrf^
DR
^^\XJmiT^x\m^m^x^f^Mfx^j
qftfais
fTrT
Subject.
11
rrmw: c a
fa^rr:
qtrf^^^ffi: S
TqftfsisqT^Sf
*<
qjT^fqT^!
^W
II
*TT
V?
S^*rT:
)
AT
H
137
Nos. 430
&
T^fgwSRTNT
413.
No. 430.
Vol.
I.
Part
I.
Pages,
I.
Lines
71.
Part II.
Pages, 135.
Part
Pages 75.
II.
I.
Pages 91.
II.
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
2,820 s'lokas.
No. 413.
4 Parts.
A
By
33.
on a page, 30
Lines
Date,
Prose.
31.
Extent,
Extent,
Extent, 2,100
3032.
Vol. III.
Pages, 292.
Character, Bengali.
each,
Prose.
3032.
Lines on a page,
UP
Part
2 Vols.
s'lokas.
Vol. II.
on a page, 31
Lines on a page,
s'lokas.
Vol.
4 to.
Appearance, new.
'
s'lokas.
Vol.
4350
Date,
Complete.
Correct.
2,500

Character, Bengali.
in 2 Parts.
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
SAtfKSHIPTASARA-TI'KA.
Extent,
4to.
Extent,
In
s'lokas ?
Complete.
commentary on the Sankshiptasara grammar
of Kramadis'vara.
Goyichandra, surnamed Authasanika, which, says Aufrecht in No.
389, " quod utrum patronymicon an ordinis religiosi titulus
sit,
nescio."
This work contains the seven chapters of Goyichandra's commentary on

the eight books or pddas of the text, leaving the last
Prakrit grammar,
Prakirna
vritti
uncommented.
Part
The
I.
or miscellaneous subjects in addition to the Parisishta

is
here wanting, and also on the
subjects of the different parts are described below.
Sandhi-tikd treats of the transmutation of letters on their
coalition with others according to the general
euphony.
The euphonetio
.R
U
most recondite part
of the current systems of
and particular laws
rules for the mutation
also those for the junction of

far the
treating of
Goyichandra wrote a chapter on
supplement of Jumaranandi, which

Unadis.
book,
of tripthongs,
of
as
complex and quadruple consonants, are by
of this
grammar, more
orthography in Bengal.
so
than in any other
Part II.
The second
part, called the Tinnanta-tika^ treats about the inflections of verbs in all
their different conjugations,
DR
of moods and voices.
rivative verbs together
and
varieties of simple
The confused manner
and compound forms
of conjugating simple
and de-
under the same personal and tensual terminations
)
has created so
much
perplexity in this grammar, that
it is
first
part of the
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
The
in consequence
Mugdhabodha even in
second Volume contains the third
frequently superseded by the lucid order of the
western Bengal.
AT
H
138
division of this work, called the Kridanta-tikd, consisting of suffixes for
the formation of verbal nouns from inflected and
second part of the second volume

this
work treating
is
composed
The
simple roots.
of the fourth chapter of
of Taddhita suffixes for the formation of derivative
nouns from nominal themes or prdtipadikas, either primitive or derived

from verbs.
No. 413 contains the third volume of Goyichandra's commentary.

It comprises four parts,
and a supplement
the Paribhashas.
The
part of this volume contains the
chapter of the work,
fifth
UP
first
two leaves consisting of
of
Kdraka-tikd, treating of the different cases, their governments and the
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
governing powers of verbs and indeclinable words.
The second
part
is
devoted to the Suvanta-tikd^ the sixth chapter,
treating about the declensions
of all
language.
The
all aptots, diptots,
&c. in the
third part embraces the seventh
mentary, and
is
and
last chapter of the
com-
called the Samdsa-tika treating about the formation of
compound words
The
adnouns and pronouns
nouns,
ending in vowels or consonants, as also of
fourth
in their various forms.
part
comprises the
Karaka-tippani or annotations
on the government of cases by Abhirama Sarvavidyalankara.
name
family
the nature
into
is
of the author
so
replete
was Gayaghatta.
and Government of the
cases of
with logical reasoning, that
the pupils of other schools of
grammar
it
for
is
nouns and pronouns
carefully
The
.R
U
as
last
studied
by
qualifying themselves in
scholastic argumentation.
pages,
The
This learned disquisition
part of this volume consists of an
addendum
of four
containing 127 Paribhdshd sutras, collected by Goyichandra,
necessary for the true application
Kramadis'vara, and
for the
of
the
rules
or
aphorisms of
explanation of the Sutra- vrittis.
These
DR
original
original
maxims
of ancient
form, and
grammarians are
require a further
explanation and illustration.
given
commentary or
only in their
gloss
for their
)
AT
H
139
Beginning. ^fr^f^TW^wrsr tot ^""smfareir^ jt^
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
w?rt ^rTfTî^T^
^fajfxfw
sttjt?'
W^^
End.
T ^fTrTCTWTWHFn
Colophon.
^T^sfTO^T^^^f^rrrcf
^*m
^T^T
^t>
fru^w^,
*t
^faftajTf^
W<rT
Vsf
w^h^^^rI
*pf
sw
Subject.
Contents.
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
UP
^f^^^T
^f^TW^T^tf^faqT^wsifasffi:
^T^r^^farfa^jkfrf^T: ^
*T* 8
t,
Beginning, 'smi:
?3Tg:
iwrf\
^^t^w^t%
End.
wttp
SfffH^TT^ft^Tf^t^
*?^<*J^ ^TTsjsTOHSîTpTT
^t>
sfcr
*v
Beginning. fafa^fcf^n:
T 2
fsNrr
*r<rt>r
w^r^
^m ^T^^r f%*fm
*jîTfcrefTT3faT*jf
fiftffafcre'fl-
||
w%^*r ^tt>
si%5reff*r: *rrT*rTri?frT
^faf^rr
II
*gf:
DR
^f^^T^T^W^fas^qT^^TWTfl^hfiSJ^f
.R
U
*
^r^refT^^JrT^^^fjrTT^f
^t^j
Subject.
WJP
^ffw^wfi??^
sfrehrSfc T^J^r
Colophon.
3ctt:
WW
^ff TOTCii^fniT^far
^TfoffTW^
^?r vi
smsu^T
ii
*tw
^
i
wr ^rf
)
AT
H
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
140
^^rrfafww
End.
?nr f^^f^f%?r^Trr
Colophon.
T%
Subject,
âîw w^^^si Wr
Contents,
*rt*itot
<t9f
i>^
g^ T sn^Trftfrr
^T^t^^^r|^T1?fw^^^gT3i% wf%a*rc ^TTra'sftaTOT-
wt
*r
sisw
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
UP
fa^S^r
Beginning, *tt^t
irefir
End.
wfk
<arfajr:
^nr
*rre
ftprat
ifrjTpnw qftfa^re
^f^rfv^T^^T^WT^î^T^r^f^r^^T^^^frf
T*i9ra
fawf
wfa srt
?iTsn*refwsn*i
rararefa*^refa*5OTPif
Subject.
5nir^^RniiWBnrf%rr*TT^r ^rryrf*wr
Contents.
cRT%
^fte*TT^rroftcPTr?J
si^ti -urn
srrer
^r
Colophon.
.R
U
DR
^t^tI f*rer^
qprnftfir
îwt
wjfajreTCfarref
to-
^rfarrofirwa
^rg^few^
*nw wu
^t
w^
^rg^ ^m-
AT
H
)
Beginning.
8\^
fw
\ war:
^t*w
WfjfajT^r
î
Colophon.
Subject.
*H
<re*ft
*T
siwif^fwftirarour
T?<{
.R
U
Colophon.
^W^^JT
ii
TO^r
^m^Wfal ^f^TcTTSf
nwn^Trnmi^g
e^tt
*w
^T^fa^w^^T^f^w
îif ^faq^
si^frrsTcST^fwT^nTfT^^q-sf
*rrrmf<T
*u*N
^reHi^re^TfiT
^T^^^^f^WT^f TO^^RT^:
^T^?TTT-
^T
^f^reirsfaref
fpfpgt
^^,
fsrerB:
II
^fwa^T^^T^T^T^Raiî^^'rf^'tr^^^T^Jf^^T^m^:
Subject.
^t
W^T^R T^ Iff^ V^TcT ^T^T ^ ^W
TOirofaws ^w^
End.
DR
3><t^f^Tf^T
sro
*<?Twrefa^^rcfe??^rafa^f^f%riTOf
Beginning. ftmiwi;
Contents.
T^fw^TW *tRTf^fr
ihi?T37T^<nfa i
Contents,
^rff Tmr^nc^m^faT
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
End.
UP
*a
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
141
fTOITVînfq fl^^fîJTf^^TSTfoâreTnTO^TSrf *TO-
T^rTurf *rei^r*wfr ^fwfTTfsr
ii
)
AT
H
142
fîTîrrTf^^T^f
^tRT^BT^nKJryli:
^ftrfaranT WTO-
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
End.
f^W
Beginning. rTOTftf^KT
^turf^q^g^rrorf
?w
*^^far
i?T^:
^TH:
UP
wwrefsr^flT^^^fawref wT*rf^fWtarqi
Colophon.
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
irsrawiOT^fa
Contents.
*rrov
*r?w
^ts-
II
^^te^^f^BTT^T^W ^TW^rsif^^
Subject.
^sftiN fa*rcnf^wfTO?iR^
No. 413. Part
tffeW^T^fe^Tift
(4.)
SANKSHIPTASARA-KARAKA-TIPPANI'.
gloss
grammar
on the commentary
of
Goyichandra on the Safikshiptasara
By Ubhirama
of Kramadis'vara.
vidyalankara, of the family of Gayaghatta.
chandra's scholium, called the
has been noticed on page 125.

Vafisivadana, and
The
the
Gopala
'
Vyakara
Vidyalankara or Sarva-
The
other gloss on Goyi-
dipika' of
Nyayapanchanana,
There are some others such as those of
Chakravarti enumerated by Colebrooke.
under inspection, contains only the author's exposition of

chapter of the commentary and text on Kdraha.
The govern-
treatise
fifth
ing powers in Sanskrit are as numerous as those in the awdmil in Arabic,
and the syntaxes
in other classical languages,
.R
U
cases has therefore to be treated at
grammar.
But a
philosophical
and the government of
some length in every elementary

discussion regarding
our thoughts
DR
and expressions, and the logical relation subsisting between them are
subjects which are usually reserved for a higher branch of study
the Kdrakavdda, Kdfiah, Shareh mulla, &c, a knowledge of which is
essential to
grammatical erudition.
both the grammar and
logic
of
Vidyalankara has so ably combined

casual
governments in
this
gloss,
)
that
it is
simply for this reason that this part of the work
often studied
by
pupils of other schools
who have
a desire
AT
H
143
alone
to
is
master
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
the subject without undertaking the difficulty of a due course of logical

studies.
Beginning. faf^rrwfefTT^fa
5TT%
WferTOT^T'tit
SJ*WRfa^Tfw
End.
^rrer:
f^r^T
^Tf^grftntt^nwr *roT^
^TT^T^rWRR:
II
*?fsf*n*T-
^HC^* W^^Tr*
3m<Hw
5imfa^c^favrmqfc^*q^raT **^jrrarsif*TqTîn<5TO
fa^ Wm*f T3MTVrr<nfT SPJ^rtlf^cT ^T3T#q^fW3TT^n?r^:
Subject.
^^f#T^s4f^T^rc*fT^raf^f^m^f ^f^^wixfe-
*i^f
q^3TW*T3;: win:
UP
xTrr
\\
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
Colophon.
^wj^rar q^R^f^TW^ froj^jwre:
No. 413. Part
is
11
tffiSH^^WTOT^f
5.
saRkshiptasara PARIBHASHA
This
a collection of the
maxims
of ancient
SU'TRA.
grammarians received
by oral tradition, and applicable to the rules of the Saiikshiptasara

By Goyichandra. The paribhasha Sutras have been
grammar.
noticed under MS. No. 327 of this catalogue to form one of the ten
categories of grammatical literature, and denned under No. 1479 to be
prachina vyakarana tantre vdchakdni, &c,
i.
e.
oral
maxims
of early
grammarians, used as directions for the right interpretation and application of the rules
of every
The work under
grammar.
inspection
maxims applying to the rules of the Saiikshiptasara.

They are left without any explanation by the compiler on
former scholiasts, as
account of their being fully explained by
Bhashkara, S'iradeva and others. They begin with the rule of prolation
.R
U
contains 127 paribhasha
or
vocalization
of semi-vowels
^^(mx^ corresponding with
r,
and
^jwrfafasj: of
v into i, r, I and u.
xisri
Mugdhabodha, and terminate
DR
with the rule for prefixing the particles to the roots as inseparable
prepositions after their inflections and conjugations have taken place.
)
AT
H
144
Beginning.
3JT*jTsmT
fqiJ^qfwqfa^fa^^T^^
faf*TTJtq<FT
^sra
^fafttqtsf
11
<.\
f% *sm-
^TSiiH ?rf^^ ^âpniwiri^q ^rfw**5 3?fa^fT *?5PW
Colophon,
xjrn
Subject.
^s^Hân^^Twwfw^rcsreflreT^tof
Contents,
tto^t:
TO 3
vfwmr&i
**
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
End.
^rafal^r
^^TT^facJjT'qqfa
ii
No. 415
11
*i*k
^ttj:
^t^^t "j^w
^farrcraraft
ô
fw?f?3i
qft-
w^q^wftr
UP
(2)
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
SANSKARA SAMMANJARI.
Substance, oountry-made yellow paper.
on eaeh page, 25
ter,
Bengali.
27.
Letters in a
Date,
line, 32.
Appearance, new.
Royal 8vo.
Folia, 101.
Extent, 5050
Prose.
Complete.
Lines
Charac-
s'lokas.
Not very
correct.
commentary on the Mugdhabodha grammar of Yopadeva

By Madhusudana, a Brahman (Vipra), scholar (BhattaGrosvami.
charya) of the Chaturya family (chatta Kulodbhava).
This commentary
stands next in reputation to those of Durgadasa, S'rframa Tarkavagisa
and Dayarama Yachaspati.

gyric to this work, but I
mentary
is
studied with the
(pddas), which include

viz.,
1st
The author has subjoined a long paneknow no part of the country where this com-
the
all
It is
text.
the
50 sections of the text in due order,
Orthography; 2nd Etymology or declensions of nouns
3rd Syntax or government of cases

5th of the derivations
of
nouns
4th of compound words or epithets

6th conjugations of verbs
.R
U
verbal nouns, adnouns, and participles.
DR
divided into seven chapters
7th of
)
AT
H
145
wwh
^t^t^w^t^ v ^rfrr:
Beginning.
sfrrenw
End.
?r#TT:
Colophon.
^Wf^f^^fl^^^VfT^T^^T^^^^ÎJI^f^T^f^^f^frr
îrewi^rcw
JifaTw<nVh*nf^fr f^^f^rf
Author's eulo- ^fi^T^T^f^^-5rTi?R^rT^n" srwref
gy on
his
^TS$*rf^rare*f5Rl-
WOrk.
^^?ttt r
tffcn
^3^t^T^
T%Wt
J^qfrfiTT 3fT^fnr<*t
Subject.
Contents.
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
UP
B^cffT^f ^finiT
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
^q^ffairoinsRraPCW ^JJ^f ^3>T

I
*P^T?W3TW
^TTfWTOTiFq.R[T:
Nos. 1411. 1413.
^HTW-W^Tcnt
^TRRUr
SAMASACHAKEA.
No. 1411.
Substance, country-made paper,
Appearance, new.
.R
U
No. 1413.
Extent, 126
Prose.
Appearance, new.
Eules
DR
Extent,
author.
conjoined with affixes as in
inches.
Folia, 9.
Date,
Complete.
112
s'lokas,
Prose. Correct.
for the formation of
By an unknown
8X4
Character, Nagara.

?
Correct.
s'lokas.
4^ inches.
Character,
Folia, 4.
Nagara.
Date
Complete.
compound terms
or words in composition.
These compounds do not consist of verbs

the
Indo-European languages
(see
Bopp's
)
AT
H
146
Oomp. Gram, page 1366),
or of verbs with prepositional suffixes as in
Urdu and English
the Turanian, Turkish,
nal themes (prdtipadikas) in the
or last
first
term.
The
roots {Kridantas) or nomi-
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
more nouns, whether derived from verbal
languages, but of two or
member
of the composite
combinations of nouns of
compositions of words, with the
one case with those of others, the transposition of the members of the
compound, and the various euphonic and formative laws by which they
are
governed, exercise a remarkable influence with the Greek, Latin,
many Indo- Germanic languages, and tend to endow

them with a fecundity and capacity of expressing the most abstruse
and complex ideas which is rarely possessed by any other language.
Iranian and
" This branch of etymology,"
says
Mr. Forster
means peculiar
(in his
Essay on
the
Sanskrit
Grammar)
though
has certainly been carried to a greater degree of perfection,
by no
is
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
it
"
UP
Sanskrit
and rendered more systematical

Greek
in
it,
than in any other language, the
much from
not excepted, but perhaps not so
itself
superior skill of the grammarians, as the
guage itself to the forming
of
chosen compounds are not
to
the
happy adaptation
effort
or
of the lan-
compounds." Elsewhere he observes " Well
less
ornamental and graceful in composition,
than necessary to prevent the monotony and harshness which would be

occasioned
by the frequent recurrence
which the sentences admit

is
further
still
sured prose
of oratory
same signs
of the
whose characteristic
Sanskrit,
in
particularly
of little variety or
cramped by
their
is
of cases,
conciseness,
more
and in
arrangement, and which
general writing in a species of mea-
they are peculiarly adapted to the rapid and bold flights
nor are writers in general sparing in the use of them. The
native grammarians divide these compounds into six classes, either

agreeable to their significations, or the words of which they are com-
The
pounded."
gives
DR
.R
U
method pursued
rules
order of Yopadeva
preference
is followed by Bopp, but Forster

commentary on the same.
The
Kamadasa's
in this
to
relative
to
these
work
is
different
Some
from them.
compounds, have relation
to the
of the
gender of the
substantives thereby formed, and some point out the feminine gender of
the adjectives
refer to, or
In writing
in
and some are connected with the syntax, and some few
depend on, the rules
it is
optional to use these
general considered more elegant
relative
to
compounds
;
the
or
Taddhita suffixes.
not,
but they are
though when too frequent, they
)
AT
H
147
Of
render the style turgid and abstruse.

in works on rhetoric, the
Gaudi
mentioned to abound in compound
is
other, *u*to^tt *T*ft.
seen a hundred words thus
Sir
W.
Jones says he
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
words more than any
the four kinds of style (Riti)
joined
together
Kddambari of Vanabhatta presents examples
by Samdsa,
In the
tive
treatise
the
The
leaf.
form an important branch of Sanskrit etymology.
under notice the Dependent (tatpurusha) are reckoned
They
are formed of words, whether two substantives, or an adjecand a substantive, the one governed by the other.
Beginning of
No. 1411.
^^
**?t*t^t f%fl?r
x?n w^ra
s%*r^rjhp
qrefc
^*f>r
End of No.
1411. ^*wjf^n"fa*^T: ^rf%^
^sÎt
SW 1RJW ^felVH T^Tf^J
*fro
Contents.
^Hfoqro
^r
^w^t^w^v^t
^rcnm
^far
tsifttT
tw?^:
^ttt^t
^T^resfaw*TW
.R
U
Hiftf
v 2
9*mra*ro
<Vlw
i
WIto*
ott^tto<>
*rf*rertf
II
f$rr|*jT?n<?
**WP|irrq4q^:
*>,
*nr: f^c^TTO**
wht^t
w\ ^tl-
*nrfa
^fa
^^T^r^fT^T^f<3^^^f%^^-T^r?}tvT^v^T:
V^VWtKi
DR
-urn
*WTWTO?lftr *rm
Do. of No. 1413. ^f^fw^Tfiro^r: $f%f
Subject.
*tt#
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
Do, of No. 1413. siwf^prg:
UP
first.
suffixes
Jias
of a continued combination
of various kinds of compounds throughout a whole page or
Samdsanta
and
^ mn^
<Ewfara*T<>
^^^ttw^4r^:
<t,
û-
wqq^-
<^&qtreTO
^rfnc^T
s^p-
AT
H
)
^5W^^
ffcr:
II
wreT^^m frewfa
No. 414.
*TT*^ft 9
SÊA-MANJAEI'
alias
II
Î^T^TTH^
3T
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
page, 23
25.
Extent, 1000
Appearance, old.
modern
Prose.
s'lokas.
Ineorrect.
dissertation
S'ABDAETHA SÊAMANJAEI.
UP
H,
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
148
Folia, 24.
Character, Bengali.
Lines on each
Date,
Complete.
on the parts of speech,
tenses, cases,
and
compounds, explaining the doctrines of various grammars on logical

principles.
By
There
Jayakrishna S'arma.
is
another work of this
name by Bhavananda.
Beginning.
%t^^tw^ fa^rm^ <TC
f^csnf^:
DR
.R
U
End.
îwî fafroiw f^rai ^
vw
j*n
sreOTwafW^m ^TWîrct
Colophon.
Tfa
Subjects.
^^^^^^TTTf^^^T^TfTrrfV^îrT^T^f^^^^^^TT^îTr^r-
totht
)
AT
H
149
Contents.
^ro^Nf
^fîf^q^
^WTT^nWfafroT'srT*-
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
UP
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
3T<?re^faW
No.
673.
î^rro
SARA-SANG RAH A.
Substance,
each page,
country-made paper,
5.
Extent,
Appearance, new. .Prose.
Correct.
Folia,
inches.
s'lokas.
Lines on
45.
Character, Bengali ?
Date,
Complete.
compendious collection of the aphorisms of Sahkshipta-sdra
grammar.
By
Pitambara-S'armd.
It consists of seven chapters, treat-
ing respectively of the mutations of nouns, v#rbs and verbal nouns,

nouns, cases and declensions of nouns, and the formation
compound words. The examples are all so formed as to illustrate
it
appears that the author was a
the history of Rdma, whence
derivative
of
Ramaite
sectarian.
.R
U
and Hanumana in
Beginning.
This
is
also evident
from his salutation
twt xr$ ^g* 9* farow ^rr^lp^
Rama
SjT^fiT^
wi^r4 ^WrrparcsWT
II
End.
^t5s^t% wtf^wf^wtafîfTfsr ^rotfw
Colophon.
xTrtl *fara^tocqfrinnr5Tci.
DR
to
his initial verse.
*OT WmT^: ^Ttf
It
WTfrenfa
ii
,^qW^*^f^f%ren^f ^
)
AT
H
150
Subjects.
Hfafrr^^fi^^cr^rc^^siTTOrsrf TOv%irfwitf
Contents.
\, ^f^qr^;:
a, rrf^rrqT^:
wtw^j
^c
*>,
No. 327.
^, f?rw?rqT^: q *i
^K^qr^: q
*,
y*
'
w*nrr^: qni
3,
11
*TTfalT^%I^t
(1).
i^toc:
*,
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
i*<>
SARA-SIDDHA'NTA-KATJMUDI.
Eoyal 8vo.
24.
Appearance,
old.
Generally correct.
Prose.
abridgement
of the
By
Varadaraja.
and small
shortest
S.
and
compendium
Lines on each
Date, Sv.
1877.
Complete.
Siddhanta Kaumudi of Bhattoji Dikshita.
This synopsis follows the order of the large, middle,
Kaumudis
.is
Folia, 25.
Nagara.
Character,
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
An
UP
page, 23
in the treatment of its subjects, but
wanting in
many
Laghu Kaumudi.
of the
it
the
is
particulars givn even in the shorter
It
is
taught to children at
Tirhut and Ptirniya for their initiation into the rudiments of Sanskrit
grammar.
*r*n"
End.
^W3nTFffn;#Tq^
.R
U
Colophon.
DR
^rrj5n
Beginning.
Subject.
Contents,
^farftrajTf^tffipN
^tt^
ifrt
m\mvv.
STfTT
^^T5f^^TcnP5l^RT
wf%:
%%
^frr:
fg^T^%T^^W^f^^^fw^^^^^T^>^T^frf%w^ftsiH^Rf
ijqf^T*
*sf-
^rofaj: q \
wsfn
fw^fa:
^priqfcnrr. 8
sisptt-
AT
H
)
Nos. 252. 414.
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
151
^^ft H^T
SARASVATA-PRAKRIYA alias SARASVATA SlTTRA

SARASVATA VYAKARANA.
Substance, English book paper.
Extent, 1600
10.
Appearance, new.
Correct.
A
charya.
Appearance, pretty old.
grammar
It
is
Hindus, and
the text
is
Prose.
of the Sanskrit
much
Eoyal
IJehar and Benares.
It
is
language.
by the bulk
Folia,
4to.
Character, Bengali.
Generally correct.
book of the third
studied
Date,
Incomplete.
Extent, 1600 slokas.
Letters in a line, 30.

?
Nagara.
No. 414.
68.
Lines on
Folia, 136.
4to.
Character,
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
Prose.
slokas.
UP
No. 252.
each page,
vel
Date,
Complete.
By Anubhuti
Svarupa-
grammatical school of the
of people in the provinces of
grammars
attributed, like the early
of Panini
and Kalapa, to a divine personage, Sarasvati, the goddess of polite litera-
who is said to have revealed it to the author, whence it has derived

The author's receiving
name Sdrasvata : \^ 'tfrc^cf fW ^^f^^r^rT
inspiration,
obtained
for
him
the
aforesaid
surname (his
the work by
original name being still unknown) which means " a doctor by intui-
ture,
its
tion," ^P^TS^TS^vrrqTf^:.
of
01
He
is
reported by a tradition, not unlike that
Dr. Johnson's writing the Rasselas, to have written out the whole
ork in a week, which favours, as Colebrooke says,

it
.R
U
aving received
from the goddess Sarasvati."
ith the author's vrittu or interpretations
'
his pretension of his
It contains
of them.
Nothing
700 rules
is
known
about the time and place of the author's birth, except that he inhabithe vi'cinity of Benares, 'and wrote his book there for the benefit of
oung students and novices in grammar.
DR
P)dlahidhara,
an inhabitant
le author of the
So says
his
commentator
of Benares, (f*orrj*wrt) but distinct from
Vdjasaneyi-sahhitd-bhashya.
In order to make the
)
work useful
to juvenile students, the author deviated
method
Panini, and pursued the
from the track
Eamachandra, the
of
metho-
first
Vopadeva, and of some other grammarians, in
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
dizer of Panini's rules, of
of
AT
H
152
arrangement of the subjects, division of the book, use of technical
his
terms, suffixes and terminations without the letters indicatory of their

accents which apply to the Yaidika language,
He
Sanskrit.
and are not necessary
examples from various commentaries on Panini, and
ters used
by Panini and Yopadeva
faf^w^T:
fids,
tion of
it
in
^fjTSlT:)
No. 382
t(
:
fere
for the
pratydhdra and samdhdra sanj-
Dr. Aufrecht has given the following descrip-
quum grammaticam
rerum dispositione a Panini differt,
Sarasvatisutrarum auctor
tironum in usum componere
eamque
arranged the
in the order of Vopadeva, with the omission of the terminal let-
viam ingressus
vellet, in
est,
quam Eamachandra, Vopadeva, aliis

quam aut
UP
letters
in
has referred to the metrical rules (Kdrikd) and their
Terminis technicis utitur quidem, rarius tamen
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
secuti sunt.
schola Paniniya aut Vopadeva.
Literae auxiliares, ubi adhibentur, ple-
raeque a Panini
mutuum
The
Sarasvata being simpler than the Mugdhabodha, has
led
fact of the
many
to think
it
sumtae, accentum indicantes omissae sunt.
posterior to Vopadeva's work,
method which recommended
plicity of its
of Wilkin's Anglo-Sanskrit
it
was the sim-
to be the
it
grammar, which
be the easiest Sanskrit grammar in English
and
is
text and basis

deemed by many to
but the opinion seems to
be incorrect.
Of the commentaries on the
class of Sanskrit
grammars
to
the Sarasvata belongs only four are enumerated by Colebrooke,
which
viz.,
the
Siddhanta chandrika, the Padachandrika, in which Panini's rules are

also exhibited, the tika of Punyaraja, author of a
commentary on the
V&kya-pradipa of Harivrishabha or Bhartrihari on syntax, &c, and

another by
Mahi Bhatta
alias
Mahidhara Bhatta
(as in Aufrecht's
MS.
No. 382) or Mahidasabhatta (as in the scholia.) " A tolerable knowledge of this grammar," says Martin, in his History of Eastern Bengal,
.R
U
" requires a study of at least some five years," and yet there
no up-country durwan
not a
little
is
smattering of the
holidays, a year should suffice for the woi*k at the rate of thfee
DR
a day.
It gives
Beginning.
almost
Brahman or military caste, that has

Sarasvata.
Making every allowance for
either of the
no rules regarding the Vaidic language.
*W HT^Tsn^f *n<?i*ftfefa^
sutras
)
AT
H
153
of
No. 252.
f%fef<r
^H37rm^5r
^%
*ro
ii
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
End
W ?w WC
&^*9
srfw'ffsi
^fcr^T:
^nfisr:
srrsrmwT^ ^4it
;ri^T<T
^^Tsm^î^TW^rîrrrT^T ^t.-^^
End
of
ditto.
No. 414.
Tsn^rcrsf^T
^ru^fr
Tmrfa ^ro^^j
ditto.
Subjects.
Contents of
No. 414.
11
^nJqTq^c^qlF*^
II
*^Tîvrwry^]ffiîm^mfk*fawt
**?tht
TO^re ^W
wxwrftyfwm
^^Tgfaf3I^^^^T^^^?r^rff^frf*T^^r3F^'TTSif^^T:
\,
^TafkreT s
Û^raf
V*
^
<m$?*F&W ^
*ITW
.R
U
*TT^?:
^T^:
88
8*>
^re^f^n:
\o
VaCWV MX
88
wf^rr^f^^T
^T<rq:
^, 5^Tt
^*>
\\
f^3T:
^
I
UTTî 8^
^,
8<
^8,
s>,
fw~
^^
qrf-
^TÎrTSlfîr
8,
!>*>,
SS*}f%:
f^Ti>[:
JRJT^J:
ô
^, ^pj:
sj^Tanf^:
^, VT^^f^r
^jWtr%iPT:
<sftsjareT:
V 3fTT^fw
:
^sfcr: ^
^, ^-m^m^j
fii*?ftjfW*i?f <
\n
(,
^WqfOTT:
V>
Vj
f^jfafa: *
^TO ^*f
srafrwpf: ^
^,
\1, STCjpwfa
?pqî
^*rrr
*^,
*,
fnTT*RT:
DR
(?)
xfa
TTO*5f%TT:
^kw
^nfN: STOWtfT T^X:
3TWW^tc:
Colophon of
11
î?rnr trenr^qftiîr f<jjf<3tn
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
^T^fnfT
(?)
UP
Colophon of
8^
sf^T
^T^j:
*
^*,
AT
H
)
^T^?%*f^T: iB
No. 440.
II
(2.)
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
154
faf T^^f^RT
SIDDHANTA-CHANDRIKA.
Nagara.
Date,
In three
2426.
each page,
Lines on
62.
Appearance, fresh.
Folia,
4,500
Prose.
A compendious grammar of the Panini
26
+ 26+10
Character,
s'lokas.
Complete.
Correct.
school, treating the subjects
Mahabhashya of Patanjali, as it announces in the

By Bamas'rama A chary a. It has not been taken notice of
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
according to the
beginning.
parts.
Extent,
UP
by Colebrooke under any of the seven grammatical systems in Sanskrit,

nor among any of the multifarious grammars of modern times.
sffi^^ *rernf
Beginning.
sj
End
r^T
T ^ ^ T^Tf^^W^T^:
?fim%
of 1st Part.
Beginning
2nd
End
*??r
of
of
Part.
^
/
Do.
Beginning of
3rd Part.
End
of
Do.
TW: T^TT:
%3TOW faff
*TOT
WcT^ftfa
DR
.R
U
Colophon.
-QTfQl
Subject.
Contents,
^f
Vfal
s^t
1^18
q ^
1
*rTOfi:
(iae^Tf^:
^^fa:
Wfraf^TT*
fWI-
WrHeftf^TT: ll
AT
H
)
i
v(o
^Tf<:
<t
IU
VTî:
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
UP
qmfas&rc: *TTf^:
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
155
Nos. 307
&
320.
fafT^Î^
SIDDHANTA-RATNAKARA.
No. 307.
Vol. I.
255.
Date,
Vol.
Appearance, old.
Appearance, old.
2426.
Sam vat
No. 320.
Prose.
Vol.
.R
U
25.
I.
Royal 8vo.
160.
Folia,
Character, Nagara.
Royal 8vo.

Prose.
2425.
1880.
Folia,
Complete.
Correct.
each page,
Date, Sm.
Nagara.
Correct.
Royal 8vo.
Character, Nagara.
Complete.
Appearance, old.
1880.
Lines on
155.
Correct.
III.

Date,
Prose.
s'lokas.
II.
Lines on each page,
Vol.
Extent, 6,350
Extent, 4,650
Appearance, old.
Prose.
Folia,
Character,
98.
Nagara.
Complete.
Royal 8 vo.
s'lokas.
Folia,
Character,
Generally
correct.
Complete.
commentary on the
By Ramakrishna
DR
Venkata Bhatta
still
extant.
x2
,Siddhd?ita
KaiimucU of Bhattoji Dikshita.
Bhatta, son of Tirumalla Bhatta, and grandson
of Deccan,
all
This commentary
celebrated authors
is
by
of
far the easiest of
different
all
the
of
works
works
)
written to explain the subject of the
S.
Kaumudi
AT
H
156
and
more adapted to the capacities of youth than any other.

work
is
made by
lists
and catalogues.
follows the order of the text of the S.
No. 307.
Yol.
therefore
mention
Colebrooke, Aufrecht, Weber, Tarauatba and
others in their respective
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
of this
is
No
I.
As
a matter of course,
Contains the terminology, mutations of
declensions of nouns, feminine terminations,

cases.
letters,
and the government
Contains explanations of the rules relative to the
Yol. II.
it
Kaumudi.
of
for-
mation of compound and derivative nouns.
Explains the rules relating to the formation of verbal
Yol. III.
nouns, adnouns and participles by Krit suffixes, as well as some TJnadi

affiles.
Yol.
I.
Gives the conjugations of verbs of different
moods and
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
classes in their various voices,
UP
No. 320.
tenses,
with their precise
definitions, &c.
Authors cited
Beginning
of Yol. I.
froftf
Bhaskara, Kaiyata, Yartika, Yopadeva.
^fw^raN ^^faTfmw
STCTEJT*!
wA*
fav*
T^T qTf^RT^TÎT
No. 307. îrrarofTOTcf
rrrw f?roraTfin*
j\t$
\\
si
of
id.
DR
.R
U
End
xfrt
fw^^fasT?r$tfrrw*i
*wreT^Ff
w*r Sffbqfrr
Tfw
Colophon.
Tfw ^fw^wviTsrsncm^îimT fwfrcaraT' fow*i: wtw>\\
Subject.
f^^T^$T^^fr^^TqKHTqref^^3^^tq^TT^T^Tfl^fq?f?r:
Beginning
f*ri*t
of Yol. II.
sf^T*r^fa<3nfe
faWWTC ^TfTOTWT
^^r
II
sirefy^fww&y^r fq^^j^T-
)
AT
H
157
End
of do.
^RRTq^fa
rreifa snar^suffaqrai
Colophon,
q^^
Subject.
^flT^frf^fT^^T^T^îmi:^:
Beginning
^T^rrf qiiffn ^T *TTiTâfrr^"SR^f7ran"
End
of do.
^^qrfrr
TffT
*j*j^rn
P^RiJT!
^TfsTOTW SJ31W
wt
fW^w^n: xxrv
^ffcmaraN
^W<
Colophon.
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
of Vol. III. srcrfa
^fa^T^sTI^
*JT
II
qTcnrsmm^T^:
*f^wT g^wf
*J
^ *N:
nwî
q<T^f%:
^%t *rt
(?)
11
II
^TTiTSf^THf r^Tf^fffffrSTTf^:
f^^T'rl^T^^t^flli^'rf^WmTT^f^q^Tfsr
II
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
UP
Subject.
(?)
^?rf
Beginning,
3*p*J
f*TT?p::
yn:
^r ^r:
fofefa^r^T: qTsp^r fare
qTsnfTWWrrfq^Tqi:
fq^fq^TcTT^ *?W
^qfaqHTTfcT
fiTgT^TT"<
Î^HITf^:
q^qq^^fpjTXTTRsfq
DR
.R
U
fo^
qTfl'
II
q*sjfV^Wq*Tlf <^ f^fiT^T?! TR^T
qT^^Tm^q^Tfl^W "WT *TO
ffT^rJ5f
srq wsranrcrara
%w nvv
)
The
author's fMrisT^f ^3*?s <TT^^73r*rffrew*??qT^T<r
^t^t *np^T^nn q \
fa^ra^^f
^^^nwrf^
*rr^?:
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
UP
Contents,
Wte^renw^Tt^T
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
pedigree. 'sifcura^T srfwfîftrr
AT
H
158
No. 427.
lW3n3TCTfl
SUPADMA-VYAKAKANA.
page, 28
32.
Extent,
Appearance, new.
Text book
4,275
Prose.
s'lokas.
Correct.
Folia, 179.
Lines on each
Character, Nagara.
Date,
Complete.
gram-
of the sixth, or according to others, of the seventh
matical school in Sanskrit.
By Padmanabha
Datta, said to have been an
up-country scholar settled in Bengal under the patronage of a certain raja.
The study
of this
work
is
confined
considered by some to be anterior to the
to
East Bengal.
Mugdhabodha on account
It is
of its
inculcating the principles of Panini in a different form, but ascertained
grammar from
by
to be posterior to that
passages in
Its rules are but the aphorisms of Panini in a
.R
U
Colebrooke and Aufrecht,

its scholia.
simplified form,
and
its
certain
terminology and technical words have been bor-
rowed from the same source by omission of the signs of accentuation

^"SJ fw:^ rf^j
^rnirew w%
as useless in modern Sanskrit
:
DR
infaWfaTfî^^fft^w^ tT^TsfWf^:
tice of this
work under No. 401 of
So says Aufrecht in
his Catalogus
Codicum
his
no-
Sanscriti-
)
AT
H
159
Auctor in universum scholam Paniniyam
**
tisurpat, aphorismos
minos technicos
et in
rerum
scquitur, ejusque ter-
tamcn maximam partem novos
invenit,
Idem aphorismorum interpretationem
dispositions ah ea differt.
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
eorum.
Padmanabha has new- modelled a greater part of the

with his own explanations of them, arranged the subjects
more methodical form than Panini, and divided them into
scripsit"
containing,
parts,
III.
The
IV.
Conjugations.
five
Declensions and cases.
II.
have flourished after the fifteenth century A. D.
makaranda
work extant, the best
this
Makaranda by Vishnu
or
Kandarpa Siddhanta,
a supplement to
is
The
Mis'ra.
the Supadma-
others
called the Supadma-paris'ishta.
it
roots
own grammar, and
his
for
are
Eamachandra, &c.
K&s'is'vara, S'ridhara,
of
list
There are several
of which
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
has written a
by
There
Padmanabha
it
called
is
Snpadma-dhdtu-pdtha, and has added the other appendages to his
grammar,
treatises
its
Secondary derivations.
V.
suffixes.
in
author, from his citations of Ujjaladatta and Medinikara, appears!
commentaries on
is
Knit
rules.
UP
to
Euphonic
I.
rules
the
viz.,
Paribhdshd and
belonging to this grammar
commentary by Eamakanta,
The
text
quotes the
There are other
Unddi-vritti.
such as the Kds'is'vari-gana with
&o., &c.
some early grammarians, as
authorities of
Garga, Galava, &c.
Beginning. sêj tot
%^
*NraiW^
End.
X*f\'
wfa
.R
U
TÎ
fsrf^^Trfl^^:
^fa^T^f^
DR
Colophon,
Subject.
^nr t>^r^t
^T3KTf> *?M
jt^
^rew
srfirniîw
^'rrwff^ni:^
SHIT
^r^jtffa;
^t%^
3>ttt>
*W^
^TW
^m^*u^%J7i^
^*TTîj<?ii
far** 3\TTT>
9T!%f^
*Wt*% ^WI?
tRifi
fsWTWfT
w% ^t^tî to^tsvitc:
*f^^fwflaj^rrerf%crff^ ^mt^t:
*j*jt
^^fTrT qr^f
^TOT^TfrT fj^:
^frr 35ft<nT*n^TrinTT
fa*
^r^r
%*?*
T^T-
)
AT
H
160
^ qT
I.
^ qi
II.
ô
III.
ô
VI.
ô
* *Qo
*,
f^3JT*jf*r:
Tn^f^:
3J5T3
%mw%
frrrfwT:
tt,M.
sn^mfw?;:
cTt%rTT:
No. 669.
<t
er^s^
V<
f%^j:
sr:
TcSTf^:
^^^^fflfwi
i?f^H|f^f^^rr st%
W<ref^C^TOT^ft;ajTf^:
^j^rfMt
(1, 2)
^TRT^T^ f^Wfa:
^Tjfcjr
flfa^r
q^qtrlfT ynz^!
ffR^Tfsrf^Tr ^TT^ff^HITf^:
<t^
^<
\k
s&K^TfsK: )? \\1
^ tho
^^Tq^STTf^q^T^^T^T 5^
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
V.
^~[T
^TT^rcsiinfrefa*: *
8 qjo
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
Chap.
I ^sjre: ^ <U^:
UP
Contents.
II
SUBODHINr.
2nd Part 51)
82.
Character, Nagara.
&h
inches.
on each page, 1011.
Lines
Date, Sm.
1818.
Folia
(1st
Part 31,
Appearance, new.
Prose.
Correct.
Complete.
recent
commentary on the Siddhanta Kaumudi grammar of
Bhattoji Dikshita.
By
Jayakrishna
Bhatta of the family of Moti in Deccan.
mentary on the whole of the
S.
K.
son of Raghunatha
Bhatta,
This
is
not a complete com-
Praudha-manorama, the
as the
Tattva-bodhini, the S'abdendu-s'ekhara, the Siddhanta or Vaiyakarana-
Siddhanta-ratnakara and other comments and glosses are
but only
a partial paraphrase of the Vedio accents and anomalies forming

the 8th and last chapter of that great digest.
parts, the first treating of the
DR
.R
U
two
It
is
divided into
irregularities of the
Vedic lan-
guage, and the second comprising the orthoepy and accentuation of
Vedic words as in the Pratisakhyas and Phitsiitras of
Beginning fa^K^ftrcifanf
of Part I. ?iiTnr^K3r
*T?r*r^
old.
f^^^J^Tfv^rf
^t^*w xm^
+
+
-f
sw^rf^s:
)
AT
H
End
of do.
Colophon
End
of do.
mvftw
do.
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
161
t^ wreStanf^:
tfîfn^fz^Tww^T^wzwmK^w&m^
^f?r
xfff
Wrrefsjcro
Colophon.
âjif^rr
f5rej5R*j*raTfl[^^Tfr: ^jTf^fa- ^ri*i:
^g^roT^f^^T^fn
(JfTîw *f^p)
pedigree. ^?rm xfa W*V1 T^srrarfsnjw ^ft:
Author's
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
UP
^T^fWi ^f ^TWTOS^TW
T
TT??1^T f3"rft^TST
<gfjft%
Subject.
Contents.
^ra*&TfV$*W
!^?^Tsf%r ^gf^T
^f^T^r^T:
II
TnWJ^H
^trf^R?roi?T:
(?)
II
^M^ww^^rfa^T^T^T:
^*?TiT*ra
^^^:
5f\3rsraR;wir
^î^:
<r
cr^T^r ^rrj^rcn
No. 348.
End
*,
440. (3)
\\\
^^f^wrtrslvr
^r?j*ipajre:
rrrr:
ÎfT^:
<T<>
\^
faR^nrcrf sn"^
.R
U
SU'TRAPA'THA.
No. 348.
Lines
Date,
Appearance, new.
country-made paper.
IJxtent
in
s'lokas,
Prose.
Prose.
1200.
Correct.
Royal 8vo.
in s'lokas, 1,200.
Correct.
Extent
page, 29.
18.
Appearance, fresh.
No. 440.
DR
Substance,
on, each page,
4to.
65.
Nagara.
Complete.
Folia, 21.
Character, Nagara.
Complete.
Folia,
Character,
Lines on each
Date,
Sm. 1816.
)
AT
H
162
The
Sutras or original text of Panini's Sanskrit
grammar without
their Vrittis or scholia.
lived before
names and opinions
the
of several
grammarians
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
The Sutras quote
who
Senaka, Apisali,
as Gargya, Galava,
Panini, such
Kasyapa, Chakravarman, Bharadvaja, the elder Katyayana, S'akalya,
The Madhaviya-vritti likeamong many others, Atreya, Dhanapala, Kaus'ika, Bh&guri,
Sphotayana, As'vatayana, Prachyah, &c.

wise quotes,
Vyaghrapada, Vyaghrabhuti, Chandra,

dates
but their works are
number
Beginning. w^T^T^Tsrofaraj *ft^Tf[
WJ f*WW.
TO^rwrsf fas ftw
H^lfxfal
<nt%^ sw
End.
%^Tf^lTftT^
Colophon.
T^re^ran^ ^g^:
Subject.
mf^^TOT^T^KW
Citations of
*rt^T^
authors.
SlT^JT:
Contents.
X,
<*
%t
<t
vx^jm:
<OTTH:
3iT^:
*>,
<^
M WSTW
X,
i,
^nrf^TroT^faf-
i,
ix
^wm *,
$\
<?,
^^WT^rf ^to^jt *wt
î \,
ôi *,
^ I ?,
W| 8,
ô| a,
X,
*>,
^fq*?Tf%: i, \,
T<*TWTOrc:
X\*
W:
<*
i * i^,
X,
X,
*\
*,,
^,
*, \,
^
^
*>,
1, t,
'
Uc
\,
U %
\,
V*l
8,
\,
VM
*, ^, \8,
*,
<*,
X*l
u<
8,

*\
X*{
^y
K> ,
V 8,
Xi*\
u<c
Uo 1=
% 9 8,
c * 1=
8, 8,
^88
n*
ifMn J
'
1= tyC
*, 8, XV i=
i=
1, 8,
*<
**f
^w
\u
^, 8,
^, 8,
\,
a, <*>
STTrSTW
II
sicJj^T^^J
x ^ ^f^fare^Tfar
w^rref^rQ^rfqr
njih-
\, x\
*tot <,
*TW:
a,
ijt^:
*r
11
JIT^T^ÎT^f^T^rf
^twi
ancient ifa^ *,
UP
TOT fj\h
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
^f
.R
U
of early
in the whole Ashtadhyayi
3,996, of which only three or four are held to be of doubtful
authenticity.
DR
grammarians
as
$*c.,
The Sutras
lost.
)
AT
H
163
\o^
cî-S ^,^
O, ^,
e,
îj^T^r ^*> ^Tftr
1,
**
> *
'
\=
^c
1=
^ c t
Substance,
page,
Extent
8.
Appearance, new.
in s'lokas,
350.
HAEINAMAMEITA-VYAKARANA.
country- made yellow paper, 10 X 4 inches.
Lines on each
?
*, ^,
if^THT^^n^W
No. 1136.
Date,
*,
UC
Vc
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
Oô|_^,
Folia,
Character,
17.
Bengali.
Complete.
Correct.
By Eupa
companion and
disciple
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
Gos'vamS,
UP
A modern grammar of the Sanskrit language designed for the use

by the Vaishnavas of Bengal.
of the people of Vraja, but used principally
author of several works relating to the Vaishnava
alias Jives' vara
S'vami, mentioned
under No. 428 of the Notices of
S.
MSS.
The work
faith.
from another work of the same name, which
differs
Gos'vami
and
of Chaitanya-deva,
due
is
Jiva
to
by Colebrooke, and noticed
The
peculiar characteristics
grammars are the employment of the various names of

Krishna, Eadha and Balarama, the favourite deities of the Vaishnavas,
for their terminology, and the mentioning of their acts in exemplification
Vopadeva was a Gosain, and though it was his
of the rules of grammar.
professed object to use the names of his gods for the attainment of bliss
of both these
(w>^:
trsIwi^ ^nf^fa sRTOTTftre*?
vw), yet he durst
not
extravagant a use of divine names for the technicalities
mar
as these religious fanatics have done.
instance, are designated
and
so on.
The
the exordium
The
so
oîs gram-
The ten vowels
of
for
by the names of ten incarnations of Vishnu,
reason for this ridiculous superstition
"
make
repetition of the
name
is
thus stated in
of Yaikuntha even
when
done symbolically or in joke, with due veneration or in disrespect, always
.R
U
destroys sin."
Notice has already been made of a S'aiva or S'akta grammar which
has adopted the like superstition of using the names of S'iva and S'akti
It is not easy to say whether the 8'4kinstead of grammatical terms.
DR
tas derived this practice
from the Yaishnavas, or
an old practice among Hindus in general to
y2
call
vice
versa,
since
it
is
their fellow oreatures
)
AT
H
164
of
There
deities.
among the Vaishnavas called

by an anonymous author.
Beginning. 'sfNft *npc
^m ^f^mur??
fwwfrcN w^Tnr
\3
Colophon,
xv
of this
C\
Oy
^tfnRJrrenfiffiT f*rcf%?f
^ftTraran^ ^snWfa^T^w^TW-
^^Tf^^f^f^f^T^^^T^ fWl ^rc^*n*rrf%rrTWrrqT^T:
Subject.
kind
with a commentary
^ qwqsgTfwsiw:
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
t^t
grammar
UP
End.
another
is
the Chaitanyamrita
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
by the names
g?rrf^fw
No. 1563.
UNADI-YRITTI.
13.
Extent in
1871, A. D.
s'lokas,
Appearance, new.
Folia, 376.
8vo.
Nagara.
Character,
1880.
Prose.
commentary on the Unadi
lithographed edition differs in
Correct.
Sutras.
many
Lines on each page,
Lithographed.
Date,
Complete.
By
respects
Ujjvala-datta.
from Dr.
This
Aufrecht's
type edition published at Leipzig. The beginning and end of the two
editions are different, and the number of pddas or sections in the one is
ten, while in the other
.R
U
DR
it
is
five
only.
Moreover the lithograph
is
not accompanied with the original Sutras as the type one is, which
renders it less useful. The Unadi suffixes, though as necessary as the
Kridanta ones, and as important as the taddhita suffixes added to the

nouns of the gana-pdtha, are seldom treated of in ordinary treatises on
grammar
as an essential subject of
grammatical instruction.
himself, though diffuse in other respects, stops short
when
Panini
treating of the
JJnadis by saying " Unadayo bahulam, they are too many."
Moreover
)
AT
H
165
the formation of Unadi words
is
and complicated on
so very arbitrary
account of the insertion, transposition, substitution and transmutation
by the indeterminate laws of
prosthesis, epenthesis, metathesis,
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
of letters
paragoge, synalepha, synesis, synaeresis, synecphonesis, &c, that
can hardly be brought under the definite rules

Sandhi, or reduced under the
strictest
by
of permutation
forms of grammar for the adhesion
The primary signification

derivative word formed from it.
of these suffixes.
lost in the
it,
of
the root also
utterly
is
Dr. Carey, at the end of his Sanskrit grammar, has a chapter devoted to the rules for the formation of aunadika words, and says they
were contrived by the ancient grammarian Katyayana

tion of doubtful words in the
for the
same manner
as the Sautra roots are
themes of some derivative words of uncertain origin.
UP
supposed
for the deriva-
Dr. Aufrecht, in the preface to his edition of the Undcli vritti, says,
The
rules for deriving, from the acknowledged verbal roots
of the Sanskrit, a
number
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
Unadi Sutras are
monly used
by means of a
species of
allied to the so-called Krits, are
not com-
of appellative nouns,
though nearly
suffixes, which,
Again, in another place,
for the purposes of derivation."
them from the Krit
for distinguishing
suffixes,
he says
""We
find the
Krit suffixes in whole classes of verbs, employed for the same purpose,
and subject
to the
same grammatical laws.
The
Undcli suffixes,
contrary, seem in both respects to baffle the efforts of the
who
tries to
bind them to a definite
Lastly,
rule.
it
on the
grammarian
must be confessed
that the derivations given of Undcli words are frequently arbitrary
whimsical."
Goldstucker,
India,
who
p.
and
necessary to notice in this place in the words of

171, " that there were two classes of scholars in ancient
It
is
entertained different views of the formation of words,
the
one comprising the Nairuktas or etymologists (except Grargya), and the

other consisting of some of the Vaiydharanas or grammarians, and the
etymologist Gargya.
The former maintained
that all nouns are deriv-
ed from verbal roots, and the latter that only those nouns are so derivin
which the accent and formation are regular, and the sense of
which is held to be their origin."
.R
U
$d
rhich can be traced to the verbal root,

^he
r
former prove the possibility of the undertaking by the Niruhta and

Yaska says, ^TT^TWff^T^ffT sn^T^TT ^Tfi^?^ " that
nddi Sutras, as
nouns derive their origin from verbs
DR
all
the commentators of the Vedas."

deriving the
Unadi words from
The
so says Siikatayana,
latter
verbal
and
all
denied the possibility of
roots.
Pataujali,
in his
)
AT
H
166
commentary on Panini, says Wi<1^3raraTfa STfcRf^rfa M Unidis are

crude forms without origin';" and another grammarian, ^rorT^tfa ^*jr
ctît
^refsr " the
Unadi words
pressing the opinion that
it is
are perfect as they are ;" thus ex-
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
^TrTTf^r
impossible to assign to
them the same
grammatical rules to which we are accustomed in other words.

"
We
have no direct tradition," says Aufrecht, " as to the author
of the Sutras.
are referred to
They were composed before the time of Panini, as they

by him in two different passages of his grammar. The
Tdsha and the author of the Kdrika (^T^Tm
however, that both
fact,
W^rt^
%T3f) specify
Sakatayana as the grammarian who derived
nouns from verbs, speaks
all
in favour of Nagoji's conjecture that the au-
is to be attributed to Sakatayana."
Again says he, on page ix r
" That in Vimala's Etipamala grammar, I find the statement that Vais
their author."
^Tf^fi^fa^TC ^r^f^n s^jir^r ^nf% siwfaTfar

This assertion, which makes Vararuchi older
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
raruchi
UP
thorship
<r^^T er^rrfenftaiTf^;:
than Panini, would have a claim to probability.

other
name
for
But
if
Vararuchi be an-
Katyayana, then Dr. Carey's text of the Sutras has every
right to be attributed to him.
Aufrecht, would not have
Goldstiicker, however, in his strictures on
him
for the elder
Katyayana, but Vararuchi
himself, who, as he explains from the above passage on page 171,
posed a separate work of his

trate the suffixes.
He
own on
com-
the Unadi Sutras in order to illus-
does not allow the Unadi Sutras to be anterior
to Panini, but acknowledges the suffixes to be of higher antiquity,
Sutras,
who compiled them
for
and
Unadi
that Panini lived a considerable time before the author of the
supplying the defects in Panini's work.
Among
vritti
the modern works on Unadi, there are the Katantra Unadiby S'ivadasa the Supadma Unadi vHtti by Padmanabha-datta ;
;
the Unddi-pdda of the Saiikshipta-sara
grammar
the Unadi chapter in
Benfey's larger Handbook of Sanskrit grammar, and an Unadi Kosha.
The number
.R
U
amounts
of suffixes in all these treatises
than three hundred.
Kramadis'vara takes
many
to a little
Forster calls them, particular Krit suffixes for the Unadi.
There
is also-
a valuable commentary on more than 300 of these Unadi Sutras, com-
posed by Nrisinha,
Beginning
DR
more
of the irregular, or as
of the
who
*?^T^
lived
?nr*giHi sf^q<sj ^^^rft*
litho-^# fff*W^W
graph.
T^Tsft'
Samvat 1577-1520 A. C.
<^fw?:T:
wf? ?m^M
9cJre:
II
^W^rmf^*
)
AT
H
167
of
Au-
frecht'scopy.
End
%T*5f*ft^ î^ *n?^5?q
^faâ^t^^
of the
Au-
of
frecht's edi-
VJ^^^fa^wroiiprTf^sm
Au-
frecht's text.
xfa"
î?TTIT
ll
Ix^t
qw m^:
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
*rm TT^si^q^
wrW ^n^îrf
ii
^qisrrw to^j %*$* mmfai*T
^%r3^^T<t?r **fhlNT ?>frrw
ctt
.R
U
11
Vsim ^*?r%rî îrsr^fa fro^T^r
^4*r:
DR
<&zw. qr^;: saj-
Authorities
it.
T^Tf^:
^TqT^T^^MW^TirTfl^^^h?^^^^ fTf^T:f^rrniT*rtjrT-
Subject.
cited in
si<tfw^T
UP
of
the lithograph. qrrf^Grfw
Do.
^TOHirf^CT *?fa:
TO^nr^npii fk* TOTwfa%
IT^T^ ^
tion.
Colophon of
jitv
f?r*m sfmiTmT
lithograph.
End
q^
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
Do.
^POTTO W^Tf^f<<^rf
II
)
AT
H
168
TOOT
5TT*reTg5jfafrT
^Ttarefr*:
No. 1457.
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
Chapter VI. llf

Date,
Nagara.
3f
3|
Lines
inches.
Folia, 180.
Extent of 4 chapters, 12,000
s'lokas.
Character,
Prose.
Generally
A perpetual commentary
on the grammatical aphorisms of Panini.
Yamana,
vel
Yamana
Jayaditya.
complete, containing the last four chapters only.

in the Sanskrit libraries of Calcutta
in Aufrecht's catalogue
notice of
was
also
divided,
it is
and
This MS.
is
in-
Codices are available
and Benares.
an incomplete one.
in his Handschriften Yerzeikhnisse.
it
which
follow
Folia, 49.
Folia, 175.
inches.
Appearance, old and smudgy.
Jayaditya, alias
into
inches.
Incomplete.
correct.
By
T<
VII and VIII. llf x 3f
Chapters
8.
Y VII.
Chapter V. 9
Substance, up-country paper.
on each page,
Chs.
UP
KA'S'IKA-YKITTI.
^faT^f rrr^HJsTT^firT
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
^^qtfcT
The copy noticed

Weber gives no
The eight chapters
their subdivisions into four sections each,
exactly the order of the quadrupartite Ashtadhyayi of P&nini.
The work
is
now
This work
in course of publication in the Pandit of Benares.
is
different
from one of the same name- the Kasika,

1
containing the Kdrikds or metrical rules of ancient grammarians cited

Patanjali,
.R
U
by
and largely quoted in
this
work with the author's
or explanatory scholia, on them, on which account
Kds' ika-iritti.
known by
its
It is different also
it is
vrittis
justly styled the
from another of the same name, well
appellation of the Paribhdshendic-s'ekhara-kdstkd by Yai-
dyanatha Payagunda, exposing the Paribhdshd rules contained in the
DR
Paribhdshendu-s'ekhara of
the Kdrikd
rules,
Nages'a-bhatta, as the former does those of
both forming two important branches of grammatical
erudition in Sanskrit.
)
AT
H
169
* ^jreT^:
SpajrqTnf:
*>
Subject.
Contents.
<^
3fcrfafrr *j^frT
f\?t
fspareif^q Tr^ro:
f^mfw
A
M
A
i^Jl^r:
Xfff ^TfiWiTOi
^T
^r<>
.R
U
vr$v
*n^T:
* ^Rif^
*%
q^WVnw
^rj*l:
\u wsv^q:
q^q^:
W^T^T
irchOTTW
qifWfaq^^^reref^w^TsjT*fj3TrrT*TT
DR
sra sftm^:
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
Colophon.
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
End.
*iu?nnTii:
u,
UP
Beginning,
8o
*reffalTf^
qT^:
^mrf snwn
qf|pm:
1 s #T^rr:
<t
s*nfr
vtn
SOT #T*T: l.WTq* 3^\
qf^rw:
\* SOT
câ^
)
AT
H
170
No. 1396.
^TfsHffTCfrr:
//
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
KASIKA-VRITTI
KAKIKAS.
and

inches.
Folia,
Chapter
Folia,
11
II., section 4th,
1011.
on
Lines
70.
on
Lines
79.
each
Extext in slokas, 600.
page,
inches.
4|
2,100.
s'lokas,
Lines on each page,
Folia, 48.
1011.
10
section 4th,
I.,
Extent in
10.
Chapter III., section 4th, 11
Characters,
Appearance, very old.
Extent
in
5 inches,
2,000.
s'lokas,
Folia, 15.
Deva and Pointed Nagara.
Date,
Incomplete.
Correct.
perpetual commentary on the aphorisms of Panini, together
UP
5 inches.
* 4f
Chapter VI., section 4th, lOf
Chapter
each page,
Extent in slokas, 1,200.
with the Vartikas of Katyayana, the Bhashyas of Patanjali, the Pari-
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
bhashas and Karikas of ancient grammarians upon the Sutras, by Va-
mana
alias
The author was
Jayaditya.
as described
by
his commentator,
different
Jinendra
from Vamana Svami,
alias
Jinendra-bucldhi,
author of the Nyasa.
Nothing can be
said with certainty concerning the compiler of the
Kas'ika, or authorship of the Karikas quoted and illustrated in the Ka-
No
s'ika Yritti.
author
tells
us
when and by whom
the Kas'ika was
compiled, and the Karikas have been transmitted from remote ages,
without any mention of the names of their authors in the great Bhashya
of Patanjali, the Kas'ika
and
them
and Paribhashas and before the Bhashyas, and
after the Vartikas
attributes
its
Dr. Bohtlingk dates,
present Vritti.
them all to one author, when he
Panini and Amara Sifiha there are
still
says, vol. II, p. xiv., "
Between
four grammarians,* Katyayana,
the author of the Paribhashas, the author of the Karikas, and Patanjali."
But
Goldstiicker controverts
him by assigning the Karikas to different

when he says in his Pani-
authors at different periods before Patanjali,

ni,
page 93, " To assign these verses to one author would be as errone-
.R
U
ous as to speak of one author of the Vartikas."
mentioned as
ascribes
some
^psn
*prc:
of
them
DR
tika kritdh,
by them.
and
I,
These authors are
in the commentaries.
Katyayana and others
to
says in Karika to IV,
<^t^
Nagoji Bhatta
t& Patanjali,
26, " Ete sldkah bhashya kritdh
/when he
evs,
na vdr-
which plainly intimates that there existed Karikas composed
The Karikas
are, âccording to their relation to
Patanjali, divisible into the following kinds,
namely
Katyayana
"1.
Those
)
AT
H
171
embodying the
rules of
Katyayana, or recording their substance.
2.
Those deviating from the Vartikas, and introducing some new matter.
as enlarge
and
criticise the
Vartikas to strenghen them.
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
Such
3.
Karikas commented by Patanjali, and discussed in the Bhashya.
Those without
his
as are ascribed
versified
commentary
by Kaiyata
to the Sloka-Va>tikakara, or
*i*it
*rr
fas^ftw ff^rm
I.
fff*ra
^ ^frere'f
1.
^ksij^:
^f
Colophon of
^fftwîfa:
ditto,
DR
.R
U
author of the
si^TTf ^f^T^rf Urfa^RTO
st^tw t fwm^ Mw. ^\xv^^ ^m
r>^r Ji^fo^
Folia 20.
Tfff
t^t
*?t
3nfiOT*?f
^tt^
hkwA
ii
im swrrorw sw
^Tf^<^Tfka&r5?f
"g^T
5.
Such
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
of ditto,
^T^Tna^nTfc^
6.
UP
Chapter
End
uncommented by him.
Karikas."
Beginning of ifn rm
Section
or left
4.
*JT^:
wiw
Sl*IH^TSJTW B<rfaqT^:
^*w?r-
.R
U
DR
AT
H
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
UP
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
)
AT
H
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
APPENDIX.
AN ALPHABETICAL
LIST OF SANSKRIT
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
UP
GRAMMARS
KNOWN TO EXIST IN MS. WITH THE NAMES
OF THE AUTHORS AND REFERENCES
TO THE WORKS IN WHICH
THEY HAVE BEEN
NAMED.
* Abbreviations.
A. C. S.
A. S.C.
s. c. c.
B. G. C.
B.
S.
D. C.
C. S. Gr.
#
C.
Codicum
Sanscriticoruin.
MSS.
Catalogue of Sanskrit MSS. found in Oudh, Fasciculi I to IX.
0. c.
B.
Aufrecht's Catalogus
Asiatic Society's Catalogue of Sanskrit
C. C.
Car. S. Gr.
Benares Sanskrit College Catalogue appended to the A. S. C.
Biikler's Catalogue of Sanskrit
Bombay South
MSS. found
in Guzrafc.
Division Catalogue, Fasciculus
Colebrooke's Sanskrit
I.
Grammar.
Calcutta Sanskrit College Catalogue, appended to the A.

Carey's Sanskrit
Goldstiicker's
K. C. P. c.
M, ,N.
Keilhorn's Central Province Catalogue.
Mitra's Notices of Sanskrit MSS., Nos. I to XII.
N. W. P. c.
North-Western Provinces Catalogue.
T. S. K.
Taranatk's Siddhanta Kaumudi'.
.R
U
P.
DR
C.
Essay on Panini.
Gold. Pan.
S.
S.
Grammar.
Supplement to the Pandit, containing a Catalogue of MSS.

belonging to the Benares Sanskrit College.
)
AT
H
ii
CO
05
rH
a
d d
d
d
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
0.
s
8
r4
0Q
1.
No.
G. 0.
161.
rH
in.
odd
dd
co
p^
dbdod^ cd^fiidd
riWM
eq
fc
cq
r<H
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
UP
CO
>
C'
d
><S
c3
*5
*3-CQ
C3
*
Bha
-r3sudana.
C3
natha
rishna
o3
P.
4-3
CO
e3
fcSff
TrH
c3
CD
O
O
2
"a
CD
U
o
^
R
CO
50
i-2
o3
CO
-i
i *"d
r*4
^3
CO
T3
-*3>
O
^
o
03
<H-I
co
CO
co
Mo
o
rH
P
rH
d
o3
r-l
CD
r-j
CD
^02
sa
d
CD
rS^
^
s P
CD M
^
P
o
CD
rd
O o O
EH
rH
03
rd
CO
c3
*T3
C5
So
u
rQ.
o3
r->
C3*
r^
o3
r*9
Is <
vo3
C3
rd
03
<j -
rfl
*e8
rP
i
IP
c3
CO
CO
rd
-4->
rd
-4->
P3
c3
rQ
c3
\C3
rd
a
r^
03
c+h
CD
-*-3
rlSS
*0Q
Ph
co
^5
rQ
-J
p
rH
Si
cs
'rt-
CO
rP
P5
CO
P3
T3
2
c3
*o3
CO
-J-3
03
SJay
or
r4 fl'
C3 \oi
-1-3
im
. r-J
r>
CO
I.
^'3
CO
>c
.R
U
4-3.
r^
DR
c3
PQ
o3
iH
CO
M
CO
r^
ps
2^
^->
525
O
M
rH
.do
d
d
Pm
pq<5dd
<4w
p. S.I.
No.
B.
, P. C.
C3
CO *c
.*
n3
a
P>
r^
.JL
03
co
NC3
>_
Z*
rd
r-l
c3
f-4
p
nc3
QQ
shtavakrit:
S +5.
d P CO
<1<3<3
patha.
d
rd
sthimala
o3
rP
o.
Q<< <
H
<J
)
o
CO
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
O)
CM
T-t
Of
S~dp>^
o
6
N
pq
OcS
OO
pqo
d>
+3
-d
m d
V03
o^
o3
+*
T
rf
a
d o
.2
d
o >
^^
0Q
03
pq-S
^=5
pq
II
3
rd
Fh
pqqH
GO*
PH>-
a a
a a
g g
rd
&o to
c3
13
o S
gcS
l>
Pm
d
o
>>')
v.
g.2
O
a
vo3
o3
a o
en
r*3
T3
c3
o3
rd
u
d
on
c3
CD
\e3
o?*
03
^>
rd
2
^ d
c3 c3
rd
vo3
o3
o3
vo3
>
UP
Oh
^d
03
a
o
c3
1o
^^
t3
d d

a a
I a
3J
^
d *
d^
S S
a a s
.R
U
P.
c3
vo3
vo3
03 n?3 no3
'd
3.55
DR
=3
4J
r?
O
03
5^
^3
-: vo3
^d
î
,d
t^v:3
o3
C<
o3
f^
5*5
^^<J
t>
,J3-r<
^j ^d ."d
!m
c3
t>
i
c3
-4f
V03
^d
CQ
r^4
<
-y
>.e3
*T<
^d
03
c3
-+j
03
-^
no3
c3
-d
o3
02
03
03
o3
AT
H
Ill
vo3
-d
^3
pq pq pq pq pq
2
r
cq
)
)
00
id
AT
H
iv
h- CO
HphOsh
^
O
ft.
CO~CO~r^ *Q
t}H r-l (^
rH CO
a d
CO
Ph
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
p-h-i
CO
hrH
nT
CO
-*
<d
P-I
P-i P-l
QQ
do d
d5
go'o^HôO
CO
SCJodj^rj^d
O
*-
tH
cod
dco
CO
<j <1
c3
vo3
PQ
c3
co
,d
PQ
co
pd
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
'
.-I
co
d
o
-4-J
c3
r-l
,d
fl
co
is-
vcS
co
co
tf
?-.
CD
co
bo
CO
>
P4M
a>
co
rd
02
c3
+**
3
p
&0
cS
*ce
+j
CO
J>1
c3
pd
<D
CD
co
ft
J ill
5
Vl
S O o
o H
rP
c3
0Q<1
-a
d
d
CD
.r-.CS.
fH
c3
PH^03
i
H'd 9o
t-rH
=2
DR
.R
U
^
v =3
P.* c3 .pi
.S ^2 "S
c3 >^
JS c3 Ph
^ \PH
p^ "
JL
CO
rd
pq
c3
TO 43.
"5
-u >*
d
d
-^
a
o
o
o 7
a -so
o d 9
r^cq
a d
o d o
2 S
a &
ft
^ r^
r~j
p-l
n'u d
^
d ^
a . - d
9 P-. cs d
CD
W)H pp
| o d sa &.I
s a
&PQ 2 a &3 d a a
o
c3
C3
C3
vc3
.
\C3
pid
p^3
S.13.&
c3
p^
I
<*
^. -2
d
CO 5
PQ
T2
co
c3
cok
.b d
^
'd
^-^p^4
d<
CO
,x3
cc
.
cs
5-1
p-l
03
V
^ ^d
j
^
vc3
rd
cs
pi "ba
P^vS^ Pivc
CO
p^
&>
c3
SCO VCC
pqpq
bo
VC0
pq
ft.
c3
co
d-
bC bo <2
O OCi5
'CO
^P
c3
CD
>
Oft.
Pri
pg
^"
d^=i
c3
d',5
-d
ft,
cS
CO
Q-i c3
08
c3
p..
^5
rfipCl
S3
'
'S
03
c3
>
"?
PQ
CQ
co v
>
03
P g
co J>
p 02
1^3
C3
^_3.
c3
.jD
r-l
d s^ ^
o d m
>d s S
O rt
c3 3 d^?
W -+3 -+J
^
t)
alllj
-^
vc3 vJ
<^
13*31
O
p
O P
1=1
i>
>^
ffl
P
rd
c3
^3
o3
P-l
CO
C3
-4-3
co
&
co .**
PhM
\p1
co
vco
CD
v
co
p-l
UP
rJ "cs
g 8
* *S
rd
pq
co
&,P,^pT3
<^s
ce v S
d'
2
d
Spq
PH
.
)
d ^r
d QM
S3
odd
OQ

a"
^d
"pn*
Ph
oq
<
&
W
55
525
d,
i>:
00
T-H
hT
CO
I
CO
CM
55 J:
b-"
[23
oq
d d d
CO
CO
H3
00
CO
S&
OQ
>o
00
iH
CO
AT
H
gftn
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
00
i-H
d^
is
d 1 CU
s C5 ri S da"
d
55
oq
dOp; dd
dM
pa<tj
Pn'd
P^'d
dod
M<d
Mo
dad
c3
"8
sC8
J3
,j3
P3
PP
00
VC3
Ph
<3
>>
CD
as
a
o
MS
08
p3
'd
C3
c3
t>
cq
CD
to
c3
C3
cp vc5
voo]
09
,4
a
o
c3
s?
t>
a
o
c3
>4
C3
a
a
o
o
>
P
rd
CQ
"3
d'd
<D
a .S
O
a
DR
.R
U
<1
5'
g
^
S^
dJ
.
rd
1-33
cq
^^ T3
X\
>3
<j
M5S
d
c3
as*'
3"
rP
CO
^3
^d
a u
c3
OQ
fH
C3
-4J
-<->
P1
a a
o o
oo
t*
09
mm
03
80
vs3
la
to
c3
CS
PI
cs Qui
fcD
03
^ 2^
i-i
r;
S a M
2 02.S i
c3
?H
cp
DQ
<D
o a O
^
O CD PI d
6
<D
CD
?H
'd
?-l
<!P3
N04
.r4
C3
2 pM
^4
c3
c3
Si
r-l
c3
c3
^7
c3
o.-S
C3
i^
c3
^1
ij
C3
c3
5^3-d
â TJd
^3^3
Q floo QQ
p
v
-d
^Q
T3
rP
-U
C.X
a^
-+->
<i<j<ti
C3
fcJD
Sj "11
o>
c3
o^fJ
o 3
sea
fl
f-t
3k*
c5
a
vc3
OQ
"^^^
-d
>
*d
*3
c3
^ o
S "3
"fl
>
03
c3
X
cq
S3
C3
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
<=3
rfj
UP
to
c3 ."S
pd
)
AT
H
vi
HOD'S
o
OQ
O f>- d
^ feODrH^- ^
K*
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
*
CO
<o
en
CO
CO
CD
^fe^ od ^2^d d
d j|od
cri^ga d
Mo
^
do
PQ
ft
OQ
doo
PQ
o3
T3-
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
UP
c3
03
03
C3
c3
c3
a *
o^
OQO
o3
Ct5
a ^
^
og
c3
CD
T3
CD
C3
las
fcJDJ
<1
j>sa
o3
09
8
y *
H o
09 a
s-i
CD
J*
08^5
bfl c3
oM
o
I
3
|h a
>
o
TO
-4~>
hS
O^
g
?
c3
CD
CD
T3
-**
c3
pi
G3
3
CO
-t-J
+? ^3
a>
.g
54_i
c3
03
C3
CD
fH
CS
B3
tfl
8J
3h o
p-f
3
J?
c3
02
pi
BtH
\C3 *c8
.R
U
c3
c3
S'
DR
(5
<1
si
fio>
02
c3
c3
^S
voS
>*
>
vr-
TJ
vs3
T3
<5
4-3
o3
^
^
rjves
c3 v
c3
02
O^
&c
<c
If
C5
02
rd
^3
vc3
c3
M?3
$Ffi
oS
'01
*
i
T3
rH
r3
I?
^>
.T5
_c3
_cl
!T*
j3
o o o
MS
o3
02
v^
c5
CQ
c3
fifi
)
AT
H
Vll
CO
M
08
id
CM
.
IQ
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
Jz?
T3
CO
0"
o. o
&
^ d^*0
mSHHH
co
do
08
o O
GQGQ
do
rid
d a
^d
GQ
GQ*
CO
p^
d<d
riri
do gq
MM d
>
cq|ô
.
GQ
CO
CO
CO
CO
OgQ
<1o

03
c3
<D
rd
-*
o3
MM
cS^d
ce
frS
fe
C3
o3
03
di
<^-i
d
O
oa
c3
fi
c3
fH
03
*H
0)
en
rd
d
o3
GQ
rd
0^
rd
T3
c3
O d
02
^^
c3
-jf
33
o d
Cf-|
'ai^
q
^.^l^fia.^ga
*>Pls 8^ m ^|
c?
<j
<j
DR
.
vo3
**
03
ftP
^d
P
d
.rH*
C3
-5-
f-
>
o3
03
03
c3 ,J2
ÔQ
03
bO&JO
03
gj
VS3
g^2
^d
\H
*CQ *0Q
a
a
c3
M
Pi
!-H
-*->
<J
id id
.a
fifl
GQ
0)
.r-(
.R
U
Vi
c3
O
d
03
^d
rd
PQ
&o
id
~c3
c3
bio
d ^GQ
-fJ
^d
*0Q
^d
o3
03
?-
^3
jd
o o
00
t>d
03
> O
2 a>
02
(S
QQ
03
a
3
3
d u
.
to
d o
s d
(/J
d
c
03
o3 "bo
c3
,d
PQ
o3
c3
-3
=3
s
03
bD
c3
c3
rd
iT sp
o
o
.-a
03
P? PP
03
o3
bO
b0
^ld
?S
03
^d
bo
P P p
(bo^
PP p P
ft*
)
CM
.
CO
CO
o
CO
CN|^
P-.
CO
co
0Q
-da
<J
DQ
&!
o3
p-t
00
e3
53
KS
><>
rP
Pi
^co
V?3
vo3
N03
CO
'S.
P-<
73
IB
-4-3
CO
*eJ
2P
"
CD
o3
^ P-^P
SP
> m
o o
4-4
C3
CD
"S
53
5o
<?
o
o
o
c3
o3
o
^50
-P
?"
P* o
i
03
vo3
"a
03
vo3
vo3
cq
P5
-4-3
"o
vo3
P
CQ
i-t
a
'8
.a
v
p*.
P!
fl
^3
03
rd
g
> I
s
b
03 ^ CD
P
a
*4
c3
o3
^4
CO vnj
50
CQ
4-3
o3
4-3
o
o
u
M
CD
>
CO
vol
03
*
O
.
'2
CO
43
CD
*=3
03^
CD
^3
-4-3
Z^
'
CD
eg
*CQ
CO
o3
Ph
^4
02
V|-3
03
03 t|_i
50
03
l-l
CO
^4
CO
-*-3
P,
03 ^03
<
7-1
.s
f-.
Pi
o3
s-i
r^4
o3
4-3
"oa
50
odd
Ph
o3
f-4
o3
.2
vc3
Ph
o3
o3
5S^^
CO CO ^
C3
vo3
03
CO
vo3
^03
p-
CO
CO CO
C>
UP
O
O
-4-3
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
p\
1-1
CD
d CO dod d d^ ^dddco
d 6 do P^ Ôdcb^
p
^8"
p 5H
aj^^jce
fc-ScSfc
m
d
{
co
,p
GO
vc3
>
rP
vo3
rfi
oo
ss
03
.
2* A
o n
5
o3
50
Pi'
c3
Pi-
03
p p
-W> -1-3
\e3 nc5
MS -P
P?
-4-
vo3
rd-d
^P rP
r&
* *
^3
9*
50
1
<d
us
r^
c3
-a
OQ
"p?
o
pjd
50
1
p
vo3
03
CS
voi
03 \?3
2
pj
4-3
a 4
P
p +5
-4-3
rfl
*
p P
V03
->j
N?3
^*a
PPP
odd
4-3
-*J 4-J 4->

-*J 4J 43
PPP
P'
)
* 1
ao
>CO
w<d
O
W
rn
co~
CO
CmôT
CO CO
GO a^ 6
CQ
525
CO
cq
AT
H
CO
CO
CM
*d
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
o
d
GO
11
o o o
dgdod
OjIoq^qq
DQÔdoQ
W dS<1
<d
6
d|dd
pqpq<j
cq
cqd
d<jdo
d CQ
c3
c3
03
03
*a
03
ce
la
m*
'<-*
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
=3
UP
a
d
03
d*
03
Sen.
c3
'5s
to
MS
3 3
Pnft
fe
J5Q
~o3
>
J3Q
dhakrish
CD
8
NC8
U
c3
CO
XS
vc3
PnP^CQ
M >
P*
rd
"8
P4
d ^
M
d
d
fl
CO 0Q.
S "o 9 "o
a 2
a M
o M o 2
O O
*d eu
O
o
03
o
o
r
.
c3
03
a-
03
03
03
J>cq
-J
.2
Ph
c3 +j
P-. c3
ca
c3
c3
CQ
03
m3
-4-3
hga
SP
c3
makanta
03
QQ
c3
5
|
03
CD
^s3
CO
vo3
03
.R
U
&
ca
^'
p-i
Nca
dS3
ms
c3
^j
DR
\c3
o3
,Jd
,d
Nrt
03
*3&
.9-9
s a a
S O c3
d -U
d -U
d
i
^ Q
^
+i
fi
ft
c3
c3
03
c3
a,
g
& d
-4-3
\&
\cS vo3
â .d.d
ftftft
d a
nq3
ta
is
,
tr,
ftp?
be
y3
c3
03
^d
rd
N03
h>
^ <c
veg
ft
Q^
^g
PH
g
M?3
03
rt-
jd
v ^3
T5
ft?
ft
o o
crt
o3
)
O
1-4
CD
CO
pi-
CO \& T3
^Ph S
to
co-
P3
cS rJH
&oj
"o
*d
-3
CD
!=!
.2
CQ
Ph
CO
CQ
C3
vcS
UP
o
o
c3
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
vcS
â^pi
c3
f-t
rG
C3
>
-4-3
ves
Ph
vc
cS
2
fcc
H
H
P
p cS
O P-4
p 3
pj
p
o o
Pi
cp
CQ
CQ
.R
U
DR
es
Ph
CQ
^>a
h3h30
<d
c3
*
-J
5S
.^
c3
+J
CO
5-1
cS
cS
73
03
c3
rd
r-t
c3
c5
>
CD
pq
-a
-C
c3
^ h3O
a
vff3
^3
c3
HI
c3
S
ra
P4
O
ro
cs O
a
ih
Sp^
Pt|
a
a
o
rl
C3
c8
03
Pi
v^
\h
H3
cs
CS
OJ
(j
P^rr^
CS^ ^
voS
NCS
>cS
rpl
"S
cS
r-4
PoSfl-fl-
rP
^P
S
p.
c3
S
c3
tf
c3
03
PJ
P4
_hP
r^
7J
MH
M O
11
II
fl
pj
P.
CD
Pl-^D
C3
^2
M*PJ
sd JA
c3
cb
NCS"
cS
S
03 -+3
cS
piVCS
8 2
.2
a.rH*
aJ
c<-4
^^d
d d
n3
cq^2
eg
OQqOQJ
CQ
Sd
if En
Pi-
^ ,P
fi-
rd.
osPh
l>
cs<
00
CO
r
02 rPj.
CD
*TS
W ft
6
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
cS
cq .5
AT
H
VCS + PJ
*h scS
_p
OOO
cS
P*
)
<
OQ
CO
CO
00
CO
2fe

oB
c3
a
a
1
o3
g
J
menta
aishna
ai>
o
o3
o3
c3
Ph
0^
d
o kc
c5
0Q
00
03
rg
o3
sj
PI
03
0Q
a
o
CL>
TH
<H
o<1
03
a
8
d
d
Ph
o3
o3
o3
OQ
H
SI
^l*
i-t
d
o
1>
o c3
a fl
a 8
T4
03
fn
o &Cd
"-
c3
S
03 rrt
d
d
O d
g^
a
4-3
03
03
o3
CQ
^03
H3
r
02
fi
o3
*43
03
^3
O"
>
c3
rb
to
d d
<

>
&
rd
d
9
a< GQ
^d
P3
OQ
ft
03
Ph^
UP
v3
c8Ct5
d
d v
*s
rH
B
>
^CQ
O
OQ
Ci5
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
dt
OQ
o3
.8
"2
\p5
dt
rH
T-H
c3
P4

S-i
<1
<d
od
0,0
OQ
.R
U
'43.
-3
GQ
c3*
09
1"
e3
^
ji
DR
fi
1
CJ
cl
o3
MM
CQ
v?3
rd
o3
NG3
S3 oT
03
M H M
30
o3
CQ
1
oS"
d
d
rH
o3
.o
p<
^3
^
c3
.2
rd
OQ
a
3
o3
a
C3
-J-J
vo3
HD
)
)
of ad
MCD
d
M
CO~
COM
CO
CM
r-T
â
o
525
CM
coOq
DO
^K
D
OPQ
oaf
HI7Q0
10
rH
^
T
Q4
MQ
" CO %
.
6
CM
CO
6M^^
*^
O^co^
CQ
CD
PQd
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
UP
c8
rife:
eg
CO
GO
a
*H O
1 fP
^
^3
Si
^3
1|fi
j
CB
13
S g
oi
cs
<j
co
-p
03
c3
C3
03
di
r0
OQ
03
.2*
t>
03
^02 ^CQ
vo3
c3
P-.cS
o3
*o3
it
03
c3
csPLj
â3
^M
M
*
M
,.
| a |
i-c 8 S
-4J
c3
^_
g. 03
?3
.t5
'
IS*
O
nc
+3 -u
no3
~^
MM
u
c3
bd
CO
â3
el N=5
03
W-l
o3
*X) 03
of*
^03
n
+J
r0 Q*
rO
SM
rt "Ti
,3
'S
V3
rP
pq
c3
o3
1
eJ
CQ
<&
*0
ffi
P^
of
03
"3
c3
f9
00
r .d
o3 U2
EH
4H
CQ
Si
^d
Ml>
.R
U
*c3 *c3
c3
Jh
ii
<*
.2 ^3 -^
PQ
CO
"'1
03
o3
3
Sg P
g
DR
CO
C3
rP
PQ
-a
c3
c3
P-t
T3
^3 .O
"45
e3
ê3
11
Cb
CO
o3
r-i
h3
MP
.
+*
o3
o3d
c3
gj
.0 .0
COÔQ
c3
c3
l-H
M
O
^
^
^^ ^
d<j
Id
CO
o-^^J
cQco<jp. CQ
CQ
o
a
CO
CO
523
"d
GO
co^cq
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
ft
h-l
xii
AT
H
^
"
&0
>
03
03
03
03
MM
)
AT
H
xiii
oi
CO
I
CO
^d
M
Ss$W2^3
pV.
CO
rH
d
d
d*dd~^dcS
pq
ri^d
c8
a
03
c3
Ti
c3
rd
Q^d
H
MJ3
d
r-<
o3
C3
c3
G-i
03.13
PQl>i>
--3
-4J
d
o
>
c3
^^d
cd
is
d
d
d dâ
^
S? 2
03
rt
-*?
03 03 g
DR
M MM
>
03
ov
J^^3
TJ **
2?S
QQ
03
o3
c3
o3
On
?-t
GQ
5t3
fee c3
Cd
430^1
^S
S
03
vS
e3
vS
MS
a
3
d d
OJ
^
t>
o3
o3
"
M MMM
c3
>
03 ,!
CC .rl|
d d
QQ
c3
vS
.^
**
MK5
^j -d
d-^3
^ a
a d
T3
o^
-3
53
d*
03
Ed
03
o
a cd
c3
H3
ô3
o3
e3
-a
rf
Ph
d
â
CQ
'S
o ^
d
o
03
r<S
v?3
03
&
^->
e3
MS
03
MS
c3
CD
03
^
a?s g a d
a
J a
8 g
8g
V_X^\C3
.R
U
fl-
c3
C3
-d
no3
MS
MS
Jj
-8
a rd2
R
O
d
o
aJI'S
_Q ,G
03
a
o
c3
c3
rd
60
gq
ft
c3
>
c3
MS
CD
c3
!>>
M?3
CU
^5
|
d
CO*
c3
vS
d
o
r^
^G
jS
MS
o3
o3
MS
c3
QQ
c3
02d d
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
<S
QQ
JA
"rd9
d
d M
UP
<id
-M
c3
1
d
Ooq
^d
03
03
03
Q.
r^
QQ
c3
MS
>^
JaJ
.A
QQ
^d drd 03
*> ^s
>
ci
MM MM
c3
)
AT
H
d
d
CO
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
OQ
PQ
oo
CM
A*
m u2
ir
5
od
PQ
o
o3
-d
r-l
PQ
dd
S N oo*
.d
a
3
o
a
CO
CO O?
MM
m
l
Spq<tj
rf
CT
73
UP
bo
03
02
o3
c3
OQ
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
"5. d
c3
-d
o3
t>
e3
rd
-4-9
>
c3
^
ve3
a g
J! 8
*o3
0Q0Q
05
<d
CO
03
t>
At
&D
rd
Sh
&c
_<
c3
M*
.2
'd
.R
U
DR
-4-J
03
03
r4
-d
ÔQ
.S
d 2
03
,.
r-l
-12
*-
^
slip's
do
,d
'OS
co
"Is
CO
03
o3
^03
o3
-a
CO
a
a *
o O
O O
.8.1*2
c3
CD
d
d_2
*
o
^d bo
co d
2 o
c3 o
a o3
d
O
"-
i
&c.2
<
a
s
CQ
^d
a.
03
CO ^
3 2 d ^
5 ,2
.
c a
O^
Si
03
c3
2
B
03
v^*
C3
03
c3*
vo3*
g
o3
vo3
p^4
o3
43^
d^
r^
r-4 vrf
^'rt
03
CO
03
^d d-
N03
r*
<
-u
d-^d
03 rO
PQ
s
~
O
d ta
o.S
d a
"C8
CO
rd
>
OQ^
o
to-^
r-T
Jig
d w
02
CO
PQ
CO
d^=J
OQ
fcO
vo3
*d
PQ
\c3
,d
*o3
03
fn
M M
3
03
03
C3p
x
^-T 03
03 c3 ^4
r*^! 03
t*
o3
o3
U u
c3
nc3
\03
4j.
v 3
K>
O
fi
vol
o3
'd-
,d
do3
^4
03
03
v:3
r*
^4
o3
Jh
V03
T*4
c3
vo3
"
o^
r^
ê3
03^
v.
M M M #8
vff3
)
AT
H
xv
I-
H
d
l
&
c3
c8
*>
bO
Ft
CD
CQ
d
6
mm
do
od pq QQ
pq
4 QQ
CQ
QQ OQ <j OQ
PhO
c3
03
W
03
&0
UP
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
T3 c3 'XJ
*a j* T3
ce
c3
o3
o3
'ol
pq
.a
CD
CQ
^
M
C3
C3
o3
=S
caD
bC^
+3
.2
"6
T3
+=>
Ô
CD
J2
CD
<io
>
O
b^
o d
03
,*d
CD
CD
CD v o3
s3
PnfL<
.R
U
DR
CD
bo
o
o
c3
o3
o3
..
^ o a s
o 03
2
b0
o3
g-ga
Sag
o
d I
oi-i
EH
oo
s^
<ib
bo
-3
03
CQ
o
o
2cS
<^
P3
"9i
3s
V P3
-a
:^
CD
as 8 ^
CD
b
c3
d
o
S
n a
a 0)
o > .ga
o
o3
vc8
.03^
03
C-
"t2
<k
J3
^03
K^
o3
c3
i i
c3
a- 3*
^ ;S
M<
>
vc3*
vo3
r^
jM.^
i-i
!h
^1 CQ
^03 >rt
\C3
*c
^0i
3 |
v?3 3
03
c3
\S3
-S
<1
"go
>
s
18 S ^
O CD
'^
c3
êe
03
o3
CD
4-(
c5
-4J
v?3
V53
*d
03
CD
rQ
vo3
c3
-4->
T8
"CD
c3
03
>^
a2^
e3^
TT
CQ
5-1
03
cq
MM MM
GQOQQQ
OQ
do d d odd
c3
vo3
OS
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
05
M MM M M
o o o o
-m pq ^j ^3
fi
>
â
cq
v
Sfi4i,g
MM
M
CO
^.
03
3
Q
i
a
bO^l
+*
03
JJ^-PJ3 5
a-c
03
:an
dit
a-d
ags
a^ ^ a a
M M M
MM
d
03
-4-3
vo3
03
03
03
)
io o
^
<N
$
Os
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
pli
0D
<o
o*
CO
rH
P,
AT
H
xvi
O
m
"^
<-
<j
CO
rH
r^
QQ
di
&
m% QdoD
s
0^5
d mm mm m
0Q
250
Z2QQ
do ^
do*
do d
ad>
03
b
^
vrf
P
o
O
*i
t5
c3
QQ
UP
s^
c3
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
-to
i>
o3
03*
o3
r-t
si
vei
-^3
03
r-t
c3
6 P
f> P
o
03
J*
+3
-4-3
-4-3
H
o
>
-+3
commentary
-+3
03
03
CD
a
CD
-M
03
CD
CQ
p<
- n
P
CO
_-
h
<<
13
o3
-r3
vo3
Umapa Kulach
Yararu
Murari
o3
c8
s
P
-4-3
ab
03
-4J
vo3
the
Tattvarnav;
o3
CD
CD
O
M
C3
^5
cl
-*f
P
O
P^
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto.
position
entary
onsms.
03
s-
alapa
C3
MM
"S -^ ,P
S O
P^,P
02
of
on
*rP
-1-3
-r->
er
rt
PJ'^J
r4
fee
CD
imentary
"pL
pL
ve3
on
CD
QQ
CD
Durga
oa
-4->
CO
C3
03
U
CD
the
is
-4-3
^03
rO
vo3
P-
03
Kaghui
03
o3
S'iroi
03
i-l
e3
rP
P-I rt
1
02
.a.
0Q
o3
DQ
o3
Om
03
-P ns
ip P
En
CD
Is
g
a
c3
ip
r-t
C5
03
-4-3
c3
03
Vi-J
.'3
CD
H*"'
P*
03
fl
*j
CD
CD
a
a
Oo
DR
.R
U
o3
P-i
ve3
^3
"to
c3
P-.
-4-3
"I
,f
3
o
-4-3
N?3
P
2^
rQ
%es
c3
-4-3
o3
-i4
"313
"bo
03
+3*
o3
+3*
.p
'
tf
+3*
,PrP
-4->
Ph.-S
03^
o
43 -^
Th
P -M
g "-
OS
QQ
il
r-t
"oQ ^00
08
41
-*^
-1-3
-4-3
53
-4-3
>
S
o3
-4-3
>
-4-3
:*2
o3
*s
Ch;
O O p03
-1-3
-+->
^H
-f3
'
c3
Shat-kar
Sabda-m
Tattvarn
Sutra-vr
-+3
^P
0Q
03
PhPh
Ma
\r
nc?
r-3
rH .rH
P-.
vo3
^4
o o
^-3
-+J -JJ
-4-3
-4-3
-J
Tika.
o
+3
-4J
F-l
o
-l-
,4-1
55 5 QQ
ditto,
ditto
ditto.
o o o -+3
o
-4->
*->
-4->
-4J
-4-
-4-
-4-3
r-t
.r-1
flfififl
)
1
r-J
pi
d
M
6
S3
^
^
C*
S
go
c3
4?
<M*o4
I
.209.
hH
76,
3.112
CO
h'
cd od ad
h h
ari
rr*
O^
bbodbî
c3
H Sd
N S.
*0
III.
No.
.d^^^^
OOOQ OQO
5
8
|
A.
C.N III,
Ill,
11
cx>d
Govt.
M.
oD
CO
fn
rH
do*
Oh
ô
(N
*d t-T
O* i-l
l-H
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
P4
AT
H
xvii
bddPJd
cs5
WOOQO
d^dd
WM
Mrf
c3
o3
S-i
o3
Vi
c3
c3
-p
-4-1
vcd v
Ned
o3
bo
e3
c3
a a
c3
03
c3
c3
~c3
n?3
c3
c3
jj
c3
o3
Ph
03
^ ^ "^ CP
,H
~ "-*
l
-l
QQpi
53
rSs
\C3
rfl
>-d
+303
P-.
QM
9
O
^p
^3
+->
OO
>ca
.R
U
^3
"H -<j
--3
5*
03
pj.
,*C -
-n O
r?
*OJ **^
-*j vo3
-73
DR
M
03
vff3
j^
p o
5
o o3
03
Ph
03
P4
03
03
03
i
P-
CS
*4J.
o3
03
o3
p^>
^P
^P
"o3
O)
P -
">
03
CS
o3
3d
8MP
M
bS
>-a3
if
53
^3
SbtJ
n3
? a
C3
e3
^^^
c3
c3
vc3
vo3
>
P
O O o o o
T3
e8
03
a
p
o3
N03
\S
a
a
o
c| M
9
P o
rt
-P
03.^
-a5
T3
P-
>
O
NB3
73
a
a
o
03 ,-p
Wpq
O O O
03
o3
f
o
c3
Ph
bo
ifl
\C3
*c3 vcr,
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
g
o3
c3
&>
,P
o
M
,P
c3
>
UP
c3
>>
o3
>
5* =3
H3
*-
o o O
QQ
ft
3
S-2-2-2
-+J 4J
4-a
y
-*-=
S S S eg S5fi
SSSS
c3
o.
it> *&S
p
WW MM
i
CSS
VC3
v?3
)
AT
H
xviii
^2g
SQ
J!
<D CM
<*
WOO
CM
<0
Q
,HH J
7^ <N
CQ
-j
u-| u-j
$k'b
d d od d5 6 do
cl]
odd
do
.2
rH
pqpq'opqpqdoQ
UP
o3
ODOQ
vc3
*d
o3
c3
o3
c3
d
d
VC3
d
V_r-
t->
c3
c3
b*
-d
c3
^
^
r-l
p-l
rd
13 1)
c3
*S
03
k
M
*-
"d"
HO
M
d
O
c3
vtf
r^3 CO
CO
aid;
.R
U
DR
<
03
Ja3
o3
ki
OS
c3
03
ccd
C8
^rd
<a
d d
c3
03
o3
rQrO
d d
o3
c*c .'2.^.b
rd
S d
MWMMMMM
CO
d-
vc3
d-
Â
o3
J*
d-
oj
c3
pd
c5
?>
c3
w^3
02
d
^3
d-r^
c3
c3
03
o3
^^
VCS
ta
o3
^d
^S
Cj
03
CUD &C
03 03
r-l
c3
n
V
e3
as
o3
03
v s3
o3
s
a
8 S
rd^2
CO
Ph
o3
"S
Q
"!to
a
o
c3
03
03
o
> 93
O T3
*
d
a
C3pq
r2 d
o a
B 63
a>
\c3
f>
^ "Sd ^d3
"^
i^ d
d
o
Sh
P-l
PL,
c3
*3>
c3
4?
o o
to
a
o
o3
ce
.-S
d
d
d^n
PQ
d
d
s.
a *| T g -3
^ C3 .ft .Q
02 03 pJg
:^ cj 02 3
d
O
o3
c3
\s
1-3
<25
c5o
odd
e3
><
S g d
?h
t?
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
5*
E?
IS
CN>
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
CO
-r
03
03
Nrt
& d
_r
& d
m-
AT
H
)
d
jgefpjNT
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
xix
i|
J S5 o ~
_;
M O d
&
02
'g
-3
-J3
"2
.3
.3
*i
11
gv
bc^
I
-I
2 6
bo-g
05
^5
tt
50
bo
bo2
111:1
^â|
g
g-e &o^
s8
boî
3
p*
11 1 3,111
a'S'-g
.0
w.
J
*
J.
tf
til
g-S-s
S^S
.R
U
OJ
.,^3^
\rft
DR
^
tq
i*M-n
31sa2
*5
k3
n
s
os
ia
r^^
fl
^M
3
xcS
:pv
bo
fep
t>^
i- 1
53
*G
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
.i
^
^
o3
v
+J*
UP
of
CO
fcS
cs
rl
t3
to
^ a^-^3"^
S
r2
i
rg
i
ani
p
53
Cj
*^
-jB
cs
17^
l_
^)
Sp-3
J13
c^
fi
SpdSj'
OD
T3
V3
r^2
V5J
OQ
^j
g)
(4
T-!
SJ
grS>
PJ
73
a
<x>
gp
tc
C3
H-l
^*
9
^
^3
bC^SS
:.
13.
)
)
^3
GQ
C c.
d
73.
*H
Ph'
d <3
M
^^
ti
dd
d M
*d
cS
vc3
P-i
cS
rd
cq
c3
vo3
pq
v2
^ rd
mCD
c3
55
eg
c8
Noi
'd
03
o3
CO
to
c3
r>>
03
vS
o
e3
d
a
CQ
rd
-*-3
'b
c3
Ô
>
C3
r-l
c3
Mrt
rd
-+3
O
M
o3
di
nc3
comme
tnimaia.
.R
U
DR
c3
CQ
<4i
C3
rd^jj
6
fi
03
>^
VS
Pn
c3
rd
4J'
03
rd
d-
03
rd
pq
"c8
PQ
OS
c3
4J
o3
>
o3
o3
'5s
bo
^d
bo
\r-l
N03
vr3
rH
o3
02
Jz;
fe
f>
d
o
d'
the
above
CQ
03
usha
r^
aujusha.
o3
03
he
-*- 3
*r^S
d
c3
-4->
03
d<+H
o3
MS
com
Bhu
V.
comme
a
13
4-3
CQ
03
rs
Laghu
above,
commentary
Guzrati
abridged
the
rH
c3
P>
03
vo3*
o3
H-3
'd
-d
^3
c3
&
03
^3
50
CM
.
o3
rd
rQ
c3
d'
r^3
so
no3
I
^d
1
5^
M
c3
*0Q
H-
03
o3
rH
rd
VP3
<H
c3
^ d
&
'd
ide
ide
03
03
03
o3
<
d
d
rH
CQ
Laghu
abridgement
Manjusha.
Kaumudi.
concise
d
a
d
VJ3
CQ
03
03
^3
'CO
e3
me
o3
d ft
above.
<
VS
Ph'q
d d

nc3*
rJO
s-i
Ditto
<
PQ
Laghu
IB
as
a
o
'
^CQ
c3
oi
r_ In.
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
i-i
*3
feo
>*
$J
e3
CD
C3
*5
I
No.
CD
rH
03
60
c3
vSh
Ood
CQ
CJ
h-=
c,
o.
cq
r^.
n30'
.2
d
o
r-H
CQ
l-HpL|
do
CM
No.
c. C.
3.
OQ
<?i
rH
<rH
88.
UP
I.
oT
^
d
13.
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
87, s.
CD
00
AT
H
xx
r^
rd
1
o3
03
P
W
rd
ffeOrg
3
&0
C3
h3
r^4
I
d
*5L
c3
SPSu5
)
)
P. B.
P.O.
S.
offPO
i-i
as
5 c4 gg ;$ i
...
d>
Ul
15
HHMWWhH
d ddddd
s
m odd d d d d d d do
d dM
c^
rH 00
r.,
AT
H
xxi
OS
c3
^rd
iS d j| <d GO
d
d
H
C8
co
*d
c3
*^
w
co
-:
cS
a-s
>d^d
'5>
o
*d >L9
d o
CQ
Id
" ^3
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
C8
UP
CO
-id
c3
.s
^S
c3 \ph
I-t
1-1
C3
rd
c3
1d
%
B %
c3
a
(D
"3
P3>
ftt-i
pi
.r^
C3
2* cj . d -
e3
d S h
-=
J8 Jj -d
oa
?-
.5
03
03
+*
-d
f-
CO
CGp^t>Mfq
<^-
c3
CD
C3
DO
t+3
a B
OQ
,2
a
a
<D
'
d
o 2
d'^3
6 6 6
ftfift
d
m d
r
a
' d
c3 d
d fe
a * g ?
o
2
o *
d d d &cg d
-
<
OOPh
02
c3
-d
rS
'.5
DR
rd
S'
c3
NFH-
d
0Q
fccg
03
5i ?
ur
M
**
o>
a ^
^ 3
-^
CO *03
cd
1 3
a a
I -2
^d
W>J
AH
<
Vj
-4->
03
eg
C5fi
<1
Eh
oS
03
a
C3
>
cj
fcC bJD
vs3
CO
d
a
60
<d
i
h3
-S
C3
rt
co
fe'g
OQ
b'd
c3 co
d
,2 7^
g*&D
o3
+J
c3
"S
g'rs
2 nd
3^
.R
U
i2
-4-3
fen
6
d
d
d
"
fl
O'
N03
cS
.
P
cS
j ^ j QQ
CO
T3
9
2
d
d d
S3
H
rrt
^d
^
c3
c3 JsH
03
13
>.
)
:
sxii
AT
H
Of a'flo
S'o H
r-l
qq
CO
p.
0*0
&
Sri
OO Ol
CO
J<H
pi
QQ
Q M
fiO M
QQo* ai
Si
P4
CO
aQh.ft 72 d
Ph
DPh
QQ
r-(
03
43
~M
CO
DQ
vc3
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
4*
qq
4-s
o3
03
rP
vo3
.3 43
P3
[>PQ
o3
43
o3
QQ
u
-73
P
CD
P
o3
42
VP3
a
VB3
43
"73
e3
above.
P o
+->
43
43
+=>
."^ P
o3
42
vo3
CO
to
T3
o3
S3
-9
>>
"
P
! PI P
O
<D 9
^
P a
S s d
c3
Dh&tu-
o
QQ 43
-i-3
42
P
o ^5
m p
CD
o a
-J-3
the
on
the
yy
ilapa
.R
U
DR
43
t3
o3
o3
O
CO w
O P
Ph
p-_,
o3
>">
p
p^ p
CD CD O CD
a 3 c3 a
a
o o
CD
sa
CD
43
-73
o3
a a
c3
voi
4J ^C3
Fh
d o
i
fl
-+o
42
43
vo3
Pi
03
c3 ^-J
^1
co
03
^
5
^3
5-lî
C3
^43
i IB H
i P
c3
43
03
<
o3
P
â3
03
as
-+3
bo
0*3
fi
4H
*-d
03
< o
CC
03
2^
co
<
73
03
03
43
73
J-<
a
.
Ph
5-<
43
o3
"73
1
P a m
4-3
<J<j
a
a
a M
C3 c3 o
P
o O 03
P P3
o3
c3
NC3 vc6
>
o
--
43
P^
QQ
j
f-l
v?3
t^
'oS
ob
vo3
ft
on
on
T3
>
QQ
*?
grammar, Chandri-
43
a
H
O
d,_
c3
03
c3
43
P3
o3
Pw
Htf
4^
o3
c3
03
43
C3
03
+3-
o3
c3
J3
5Q
iQQ
CO
03
43
^>P*
02
<D
03
4J-
rp
CO
jlT)
o3
UP
5^
o3
i-i
ss
S3
CO
OdSco^
Sz;
c3
06
M is
rS5
(-H
.22
.**
<J
p4
4J
p
1
r-i
i-J
.9
CO CO*
rH CN
ad
rid
73
o
o
73
03
QQ
DQ
M
CO
PHh-i I
CO
CO
i-H
t}*
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
6
83
IS
*o<3
"-5 r73
p"p
Ej?
p
43
bo
03
k3
)
)
00
rH
C5 CO
Ph.jPh
r -;oo
~CO ~T
CO
GO
GO
fdo*
-O
.rH
.
poc5
p>
fH <1
.fc
Qj CO
Hi
CCrHQ
**<
hO
.rH
t>^(25gcSdM^ggO
fcj
c3
bO
CM
i-i
c3
03
08
c3
I
03
03
c3 rj
CO
M
c3
43
p
CD
rP
a
a
o
o
^-3
CD
CD
<J
3
%&
-a
b3
<l
.R
U
DR
p
pq
9
g
u
O
-5
^03
rH
Ch
P
o
r2
'p
1
03.2
03
+J +j +j
11^
|S|
O
CQ
.2
03*
^P
CO
n?3
P
P
P
<D
=3
CQ
CD
^03
c3
Vl
03
i>
c3
co
CO*
03
^3
*4
2 s
~^-2
^3 "S
03 co H
cS
-^
P M
o S
<j
c3
-P
en
vo3
_*
^^.p.s
o3
c3 "^
N03
Ph
c3
v?3
o3
o3
Ph
^5
03
Ph
o3
-fl
o3
_g
|m^S
'??
r5
^5
v?3
o3
03
<3
^P
oscq
p
o
P
P
*03
CD
--J
.&"
03
vc3
rl
*4
vo3
co
vo3
*-<
rP
H3
OQ
5 P
O
8
S'p * c3
O
P
P
O ""P
O CD H4 03
ll
no3
03
P-l
03
C3
5
*c3
4S^C8
J-,
vo3*
oQO
< 4<
fc
p'
co
rJP
vc3
rP
S
^
^Q
03
>
-a.
% >
rP
03
Ph
03
CO
>.
i
rQ
f
03
rP
N.-3
.^
'o
to
Ph
CO
rP
r-l
03
~c3
P*
\13
ishna
HN
_j co
P<
rH
.*>
A
CQh,j
03
03
rP
+j+3
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
\l-l
o
a
p
hH
UP
03
5 ^J
nsp:
03
Jh
co
o
O
rH
00
d d d
<j
Eh"
02
P^l_l
QQ
QQ
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
AT
H
xxiii
^P
08
vo3
)
AT
H
xxiv
CO
x>
eg
cs a* - cq go Ph co
CO 00
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
00
00
<< O) r
"d
r4
p
p
OQ
c*
-4->
3
P
r-l
pfl
c3
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
CO
o3
o3
CO
oS
o3
c3
f>
P3
hph>
CO
c3
r,-i
-4-
vc3
rP
r^
V03
d
*&
VC3
vo3
P 3'S
o
>?
o3
00
r?
S o a
1 1 a 03
-4->
'-3
^ 3
2M3 J
J3
<1
bD
4-3
a
a
CQ
fl
-3
j3
3
%
03
"+3
Nrf
H O
"o
p
a
08
55
a ^ga
a
1 _
fe d ^
o
-i->
o
*
1 ^-S
<d
CO
tc'o
<1
c3
p^
DR
.R
U
4J
MS5
J4
CO
*4J
vc3*
r-2
1
\e3
vc3
<
*4J
f
c3
rP
T3
g
i
C3
CO
c3
5
S 3
*0j
â
*+j
r^
CO
fl>
03
03
Q
4-a
rd
03
vo3
rP
T2
to
.f-i
"^
03
IB
o3
p^2
-+3
-4-3
o3
n3
Ph
P
OQ
c3
Ph
4-3
3 P
P P P
P
*
43
>
Ph
rQ
>fi
a a 1
03
ve3
CO
ee
"fib
o3
CQ
Nff3
^3
03
c3*
c3*
fl-
-4-3
-4-3
-4-3
-4-3
-4->
+3)
r-l
r-l
03
rd
Hd
&0
^3
vrf
i-H
MS
4-3
,p
53
>~i
So
to
^p
fl -^
03 M* C "Or>
QQ P/r^
^d
-M
3*
a ^
0Q
Mo
-*-
"73
o
o
<3
fc.
o3
r&
+*
o3
o
a
OQ
a-*-
s^
rs
CQ
M?3
rP
-M
MS
Fh
5R
a
o
fz;
o3
a
o
M
03
si
rP
03
vcS
ol
4-3
03*
50
rP
T3
b0
>M
ÔQOQ
\P3
*QQ
fl
c3
rC3
^
^5
OQ
^>
C+H
rP
\|-H
c5 vfl
c3
rP
03
Fh
03
m aQ
a
vc3
3
Ph
In
^3
a
"3
<5
a S
vS
UP
c3
*^
OQ*
d OQ
b
OQ
d & Q <j Q d d
d
d
.as
Ph
r-4
.2
o
o
*3
CQCN
43
)
AT
H
XXV
OjJ
ef<S
o
Ad
.
6 O
GO
Ct5 Ci5
.*.
00
CM
zo
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
i-HQC
^ _j
.CO
.&s
ooOq
.
oOÔ
^ GO ^j GO GO 50 r^
.
# QQ OQ CQ QQ QD
go"
go
d do'do'oSdSdd 
G0
ddd
Ofti
pqpQO
<4G0
c3
o3
c3
S.
-+3
a
-4-3
\e3
-3
13
o3
Nt
vri
o3 vc3
vctf
v?3 ^CO
pqppc5'Map3P3P3
cs
a^
3
d o d d d d d
>>
-4J -*J -4-3 -4_>

-* . -H .^H
c3
c3
c3
'H
03
CH
*-
c3
c3
is
VS3
JB
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
e3
c3
UP
"S
C3
^3
i-t
-+J
1
c3
d 6 o
-4-J
-4-3
-4_>
-4-3
-4-3
T-(
^H ^4
-M
ppflqflflflpfiflfl
c3
-4-j
I-2
.R
U
+3
03
c3
JO
03
03
jr*
VC?
ftp-
<
T3
GO
>
A'
T3
j3
c3
t3
03
o3
J3
pa
c3
V03
VS
&0
1
f-l
a
c3
"5
c3
2
ca
GQ
"5 s
03
>.
03
-*3
08
c3
*iS
--5
li
o< a
&
a
c3
-*->
MS
\d
-3
r4
.3
P-
St "--5
vs3
$s
-4-J
t>
cs
MO
-4J
1-1
1-1
c3
,d
66666066666
saassspppss
-t-3-4-3-4-3-4-3-4-3-4_.4_>-4- -*->
-4-3 ^_l -i-i .4J -4-3 .4J ,i_> ^j ^_j
DR
2
08
bp
-4-J
_j_3
-4-3
+J
6 6
-4-
-4-3
-4-3
-4-3
.-H .-1
^ -^
JZ
o3
V03 rrj
corves
fi^
v
vr3
o3
^^J^5
c3
rd'.S'
Aft
P
^4
)
o
rH
m
D
<
00
Q
D
M
OQ
EH
P\P4
P< .
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
p4
f-i
Ph
io
rH
l-H
xxvi
AT
H
*>d
* rH Jt>0
Ph
CO
CO
rH
P^PH^
a
GO*
fH*
dow
fcd
<
<j<id
03
vfe>
t-i
08
i-5
rP
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
PQ
o3
e3
Si
UP
p
o
P
p
03
^rl
02
Oh
:p
o3
03
rP
c3
rfi
73
(-J
r^
C3
ha
o3
Vff3
CO
Is
CO
r-l
r>
r-l
H->
Ô
<
P.
H
r-l
-1
H->
-t->
0)
rH
r-l
a o
5
3
36
o
p-H
rH
c3
.2
>> Ph
CO
GO
o
p
-d
H-J
3
o3
S-J ^r-t
.R
U
DR
<a$
"3 "S
Pn
<JH
03
P
<H-H
g
P
'3
ÔQ
+3
p.,
__
flj
"-H
rH
o'^S
l-l
C3 ^
Fh
p
|cp
rH *QQ
PO^ H
Or3
r>
i
c3
m
VP3
r*J
o3
.-a
H3
o3
CM
CO
*c&
ft
V03
*rH
,3
o
go
c3
i
c3
o3
Ph
C3
03
P
o3
N
03
r3
03
r^3
>03
Sl
'2
rS
s-t
co
krl
^*
o3
MS
02
P o P
s
00
P 'o
'So
TJO O
03*
13
13
las
3
rl
03
vcS
rH 4H
03
rH*
t>
<
o3
vS
rCJr^
d p
o o
l-H
fl
rQ h*
i-<
rP
H-S
r-i
w. a
-52
GQ
c3
M rdo
BQ
o3
t>i
rP-^
vo3
<^
c3
_^
o3
03
rHrH
H3
vc3
3ri4
Ph
*
)
)
00
CO
rH
1C
CO
i
OS
l-H
CO
CO
ooo
CO QO
rS
T-i
M ou
O rd^
OOoqO
OQ
rH
O
Pi
O QQ^^jGQ
d < dd < 6
O d*
w.
<jS
i>
(1
J-H
II,
<4
<N
p.
0D
l>
oq
CO
35 p.
GO
r-1 ,#^
H-
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
co
AT
H
xxvii
P-.
OS
CO
CO
It
dcS
O ^
P-.
Pi
m
<id
20
rd
CS
^d
CO
CO
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
d d
OOQ
<jd
rn
o3
eg
c3
P-i
o?
43
d-
d-
o3
'OS
c3
+3
<3
-HJ
il
03 \p3
go
t>
d-
<j
c3
^ ?3^ J
s Poft
o
a
d d ^
<j
O Phqq
>>
g
d
o3
a*
03
0Q
03
64-1
8
O
>d
03
Pi*
o
d
a
a:
CQ
<d
03
c3
03
HP
3
1
o3
a
CGM
a S2
o
.
<J
<J
O 0Q
6C^
En
d-
P-.
ft
o
-4-3
CQ
v r*
^0?
"-*
'5 s
.tf
03
d
VS3
rd
vr
no3
CQ
DR
c3
eg
radipa.
o3
>
p3
c3
Sutra-
o3
03
TJ
c3
c3 ô3
T3 'd
03
03
o3
Ph
P^P^
Ph
Pi
rd
fee
03
aninyashtadhy
\F-
o3
t>
vo3
o3
ika.
Vyakarana.
c3
aniniya
Ditto
Ditto
ai
c3
n.4
Ph*
Paiijika-p
sS
03
r-
?j
03
^d
0Q
ncha-sa
rd
V33
03
,4
vo3
,*^
id
si
o3
Ph
l.rl
^
A
rd
rd
fH
03
.R
U
CO
OQPh
d
o
,d
d
bo
Ph
QQ
a
o3
03
vc3
03
PQ
Ph
a a
d
o
CD
<1
vc3
V?3
^03
Ph
ad
73
c3
g*
?-<
UP
rH
OQ
54
c3
02
o3
cq
03
CO
i-Jc+5
a
1
03
Ph
v.-s
PhPh
-2
-r^>
rH
K.
)
)
0*7
QQ
AT
H
xxviii
l>CO
o
CD
rH
CD ^>
-i *o
^\m
TJ"
,P4
o
CO
o
05
i-H
lOCO
CO
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
03
00
rH
*>
CO*
of
VO
CO
dq
.Q"!
CO
.(rf
HH ^ HH^h^
K*d d d d *v& do ^B ddPQd
CM
lO lO t-T
P4
H-T
h-
p-i
Ph
p4
OPhoq
*l & d
do"d
^^ddd
td
PQ*M
r*J
CQ
c3
e3
NP3
S3
5k
CO
co
<4J
vo3
N03
*cS
rd
rd
rQ
rd
"a
a
C3
03
cS
Ph
PM
Si
,d
CQ
03
c3
Ph
rd
rQ
d
.a
"S
O.
CQ
-2
Z-i
CD
<1
O
.
p o
.fr
O O
tf
5o3
o3
^1
4-l
Ph
o 6
rd ~d
d
03
03
V03
03
Ph
f-3
3r2
q
O d
3
N03
^d
.SSgw-f
_
CQ
vc3
8 a v03 O v3 d S
o^ o'S S'S g dGQ
<d
\C3
sea
03
&
p^
rH^vd
Mficc
d
o I
d
&
3
-1
+3
d-
i
am -3
id
03
M^5
2.2'
vaS
c3
sM
05
rd
J,
cd
rd
03
cS
r-l
&W
CO
VC3
rd
PP
\o3
rj
o
d
o
P3
'k
Ah
*V0?
03 \o$
\r-l
08
rd
PQ
nc3
^^d
^3Ph
c3
rH
e8
pj jff-
Ph'
.h-rodd
<1QS
CQ
03
4->
GQ
-*
jj
523
sc3
J*J
DR
.R
U
Oh
c3
s-<
03
03
CQ
***
\P3
GQ
l5*
N?3
fei
\C3
5&
03
r*1
00
no3
rd
rd
rQ
CQ
rd
Ntf
NP3
\C3
rd
VKJ
\P3
MS
rd
^2
rd
^3
rO
f_,
c3
Pn
a
f4
da
fl
vc3
NC3
^3
rd
CQ
'o3
PM
P4
CQ
^C3
rd
da
P^
Tel
o |
^fiijs
03
03
Vi
P^PMPh
o o
o -^
-+-
-4-3
-4-3
-4-3
qp3
S
1
o3
.^ a
03
03
03
\r5
c3
to
c3
rd
'r2
d
F
d
c3
M
03
.0
CD
T3
P-.
'd
O O
-4-3
-*->
rd
."^
a^Qvos
NC3 ^03
CQ CQ
vcC vj3
^d rd
rQ ^q
<^
o
"*^
.-d
fiA'oi'oi^
PÂ^
d>
03
^J
^"^
-4-3
rd
MS *r^-"^*
-ii>^
^ o O
'AA
vtO
-13
-J->
rQ.-d-"^
)
Ph
I
gO o
d
- .d M M
c0
cr>
r-T
CD
so j m
.
eoo^
<2>cDO
cd
gqgqcD
GQ GQ OQ pq {
DOW OOO
00
io
df-r
~H
Ph
Ph
P*
cb
Q
M
.P4
00
co
CO
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
CO I
AT
H
xxix
CI
CD
jo
OOj^co
dî^
'0
Ph <e Ph
^ p4
d^gO>dd
pq
cq
MfcW
o3
c3
d-
o3
c3
A"
a?
J-
+?
C t ti
c3^ 3
PhPPPh
PQ
Ph
.4-i-
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
CO
UP
C3
o3
c3
03
rd
IS
gd|z;
&
.2
c3
o3
"I
05
^d
pq
PQ
S *
=3
gqHS
CD
p^
OS
GQ
Ph
CD O
fed
r^2 Q
Ph
s
^d
-4-
>>
d
o
>> CQ
Vt
03
vrf
a
a
o
&
rd
o
d
d c3
rd
a^
I
+->
OOO
o
d -*f
n3 T3
a^
a
00
^4
s
ri
o^d
o
d
'tzf
^
^

J-l
^3 ^3
^3
-)J -+- -4J
OOO
d d d
rf^3
DR
.R
U
rd V-
S
cfi
C3
CQ
CQ
rl
i,?^
?S \c3
A
d ^
c3
o -d
'd
3
o
a
j-i
Ph
c3
C3
8*
!
.
-d
pq
^3
ooo
-d
^5 *B ^3
Cfl
va c2 ôq H-H-
ooo
P' Pfift
)
d
vi
ti
AT
H
XXX
tid
Iv
.o
1>
1-3 (N
.05 GO
CO
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
<*>
Ph
^3
P.
CO
c3
6o4
or*
r
So
1
l-H
CO
>-*
d 6 DO
ti
ti
d >o
tiP*"
t*
cS
02
3Q
d d
<j
&
S3
t3
^d
ti
d
M
-^
Oh>
dp^d
tf
^M
ti
<j
c3
\-4
d
o
-2
1
CO
ol
\d
a
2
03
"3
v2
03
>
3 m
P3H
h)
'9
S
o
<5i
to
s
CO
S *
d 3j*
o
? 8
|d g
NS
03
pd
02
pH
<3
\C3
.R
U
DR
o3
v =s
03
23
<3<3&<!
02
M
g
v <^
T3
03
cs
r3
vc3
CI
o3
o3
o3
<D
03
ol
c
^ ^03
**4
2
d- <a
**<0
d
O
,d
N s
03
c3
Ph
vc3
o ^.^d
."tJ
^ " rS ^
"
-I *M Q'fl
Ph
a
a
O
a
c3
ê3
tt
vo3
.pi
rd
l5
VCS
o3
Htf
t>
^H
03
73
vc3
c3
'o3
02
o3
c3
02
-+j
03
I-I
OS*
.*
p-. 03
03
""d
c3
a
^3
PQ
P5
c3
^0?
o3
V03
50
C3
03
gS
+j
rd
q
" d
^3
& o
d-
eg
d
o 2
TS
vd
QQ
d
Ph
4-3
>ic
^^
1 *
3 d
5K
.2 d-
03
"43-
5h
o3
>
SId
_m
03
03
<
QQ
v?3
03
03
a4
72 :5
02
o3
'?*
^4
Q*
>
'S
*"h
o3
P-i
P*
CO
ki
c3
03
eg
c3
vo3
o3
i-i
00
o3
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
5
03
>
f-i
>
d
d
c3
UP
03
c3
L
"to
03
03
P4
Ph
*d
T3
03
03
S3
ê3
03
01
f-
03
aM 1
&
.2
72
"S
d
03
rd
.3 8-jf
ki _N2 vrf
=
ph
CL,
c8
$-
^d
CQ
o3
Pw
P4
a
P4
oo
)
pLi
O ON
d2
CO
AT
H
xxxi
o
d
S a Ph
~^
w^
*
.
COOQ
cojz;
.
t-H
CO
O
*3
C3
iJ6
c3
c3
c3
^S
;o?PQ
^
-+^
=j
>>
-s
o3
o3
c3
^r>
vr3
fa
MS
c3
o3
'
_.o
^-
03
03
Ph <^CO
^n'H
o 3o
oo'.:s
c3
o3*
fa
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
5"co
UP
-3
M'-'Ph
d M
CO
.55
-CO
fa
WO CO ^co
Mo
fa
5?
.o
cb *&
^MP-i
CO
.**
C5
CO
CO
o'
i-l
fa
^cod ^rtOQQQQcScoPHcS
11
J>
<N CO
o OS
I
O
QCO
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
c3
\C3
03
<
03^
c3
r5
S 2
2 ^
Mtf
t>
03
l
03
da
.2
vc3 'fa
tf&
^3
c3
-4J
a
a
a
.2
<D
fa
.R
U
DR
v?3
N03
C3
o3
Ph
c3
P-t
vo3
a,
i
ô3
T3
fa
O O
4J -4J
-+J +*
QP
I
5
gj
^
C
3
<
0Q
o3
fa
'H
c3
?h
T3 0<'"
Oxfa"jrf
p2
es
â
03
fa
'hQ,
o3
fa
Ph Oh
G
i
Q
*
T3
c3 vjfi
S3
t- -^*
03
o o
o,
ss
fai
>
c3
ra
vc3
c3
'rH
-4->
03
-+j
c3
fa
t3
,05
*CQ
^}
-fa\-
-4->
-4->
?3
*>;
bo
vri
oq
c3
2 * a
oq
o3
>&
o ^_>
6
E?
03
03
a
o
'C
03
%"3
)
AT
H
xxxii
HQ CO H (NN
d* .Or-;
C3
CD
h"O m
d -H^dÊnS
.
<D GQ
g>
JHO
^fD oq
^dggd;5
. ,
.06
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
d*J 2
CC
p^cSfc^M
M MMd
00
c3
P*
pa
c3
Ph
"*GQ
UP
_a
c3
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
c3
^^
c3
>*
>-P
cS
T3
e3
o3
:aQQ
c3
s-i
c
a
^4
^
c3
Si
o3
c3
P ^
yd
h^
A
O H
>>
d
c3
U
>>^
03
& a'
11
s a
rP
a g
a g
a^
S^4
.R
U
DR
p
o
03
c3
^3
^d
d-
cS
c3
Ph
\c3
o3
c3
-73
|fl
^:,P
PVH
<a
âi
??
2
a
fccP-Ti.
os
33
>*
c3
d
o
Si
03
r=3
43
cS
ass
Ph
cq
-^
o3
c3
\c3
fl
of
-73
So:
PhPQ
3
c3
c3
08-5.
<x>
^d -p
43
C3
t>
to
T3
-4-3
d-
c3
m 5
P
i
c3
&
"I
T3
â3
ri4
eg
^rP
3-
c3
H
.2
c3 "^
C3
c3
rP
-4^>
c3
c3
pLjpLi.QH
pL|
CQ
e3
fH
*
vJ
^H
"oa
c^
Sh
â
d^
i-l
c3
P4J
o3
c3
S
c3
>
P.
2*
tS
f-i
)
AT
H
xxxiii
no
c3
o3
t CO
w^^
H
"
CD
rH
> p>T
CO
1C^
Sht jd-
dMn'o'd
pq
PQd
PQ
/=>
JZJ
CO
10
^
&
3
r
a ? ^
(5
od
d d
oq
d pq
W
bOOdoQQQ
I'd
cd
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
Hi
*=>
*
I a
02
c3
C8
,d
:l?
Jo
a
gtf
-*=*
g^.
eg
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
cs
03
UP
v?3
60
T3
cs
Ph
-4-3
-4J
C3 N
>
Jj
C3
S
-d
GO
.Q
03
55
HP
C3
oa
<j
03
rd
am
Cfj a
as s
K.
fcn
53
03
vo3
1
M
60
03
02
03
d
o
.a
*o
rd
n o
a a
a.
:S
03
^1
C3
Ph
C3
.R
U
c3
60
'I
DR
0^
\C3
-3
>c
03
SrP4
6c fcio3
o o +j
g gfl
^^Ph
o o 8^5 I O
<3
<tj
<J
03
03
d03
a^3 03
03 a 03
M
C3 60
9>
03
^C3
rd
<R
vz:
d
o ^ P^^
33
fi
es
T3-
**
* 2
C3 5
03
_
^S
e
P-
rd
03^3

o
6D
p*
03
c3
73
08
>5!
t>
O
rt
.-2
OS
a
O
;>
d Ond
rt
c3
T*
-ij
C3
c3
rd
r>fH
f-l
Pâ
TJ
Si
e3
Ph
O
w
rd 15s
-s
Ph%
^S3
c3
60
c
Ph
03
ij
03
03
j2 60
03
03
60
^^
S.
c?d
2
03
dC3
rt
^d
o3
c3
>
53
NKS
PhPh
P4
^J
03
rX
03
IM
v?3
c3
M
^3
NS3
p4
03
a
03
u
P4
VC3
4*
03
M
P-l
cs
C3
ns3
03
&
03
P^
03
03
)
o
00
n
>
s
oO
r-i
d
d
OQ
00
o *
CM
CO CO
cu
OQ
oddgoD
T3
53
c3
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
>
to
03
oq
dô
d|^
<j
ft
&ft
o3
^3
ft
c3
a-
r&
C3
s-c
o3
03
0Q
c8
-3
-a
53
c3 v53
"3
P-.
**
UP
53
o
o
sH
53-
&
1C
c3
OQ
d CO
o
oqoqclI
CO
doo"
d ddod
o
02
Ct5
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
r-i
***
AT
H
xxxiv
>
o
\C3
i-i
a
1
CO
oq
t-t
xn
CD
OQ
CQ
M
C3
m -^
^
53 *
O
rrj
03
2
3
o
c3
53
-a
C3
c3
5jQ
em
bo
c3
.11
Si .8 bo
CQ
+->
Bigs si
111aW
3
OQ
8*
fl
53
GO .,H
53 +J'
o3
Is-
50
53
ft
fl
s-s
c3
53
^^
SJ-S
c3
.2
*5?
&-J
.1-1
O O
ft
S^
<
,
&0
DR
.R
U
ss-
.9
03
CO
anc3
c3
I
'=?
53
2fi
vee
3g
M
53
03
a
> no3
a o3
I
4j
c3
>
vo3
P-i
A
ja
-4J
pCJ
OS
-4-
53
c3
03
*T3
o3
0Q
02
o3
2
03
o3 vcc
fl- p*
fn
.;=;
"
o3
03
\03
CJ
SC3 vc3 vo3
OQ
a a a
o3
o3
s
r->
o3
0QCZ2CQ
)
CO
1>
OQ
CO
02
sr1
CO
CO
SI
s^
00
D^hhZq^^
Fh
1^. r-l
ôgj;
OQ
dg^gc^Sd
<3hMc6
ri-H
^6, m
Rei**'
0. 7
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
AT
H
XXXV
1,149
17,
S.
<3o2
p
Ô
CO
rj*l>
UJ i
1
d WW odd d d d d
Tt<
^d
.B
CDO e ohp;
tl
**
a'c>S
QQ
ODGQ
ooJM
C3
,T3
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
UP
>
wj
.2
JZ5
5zi
n3
"q 5
1 =8
S
G"
r^J
i>
8>
o3
U
<
^ ^^
t,
.R
U
S&
^3
rt
?r-
2
<
J-,
<
>
-+-,
fl
<
a|.^
DR
?-
ajB-â
<
ss
0^0
-13 .-S
as^ p p p
.^
^ OQ
1
o2
a
a}
00
s^
XO 5
r~
is
gSSS
No3 "sa
w<ljz;
"g
I^.l-s
'-J*
r^
r*
c3
-S
j-i
<3
No.
-x
I s-atal
p p
-=T
o g
-^
p|^|3
)
AT
H
xxxvi
hH
t
rfi
CSco
.CM
if*
p^
Pi
<x>
d
w
*o

o3
w
o3
s3-
^gi
ps i
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
'
03
03
03
s
2
a
vcs
o?
4
c3
c3
!J
03
PM
<
g S
03
^
" ^
12
^ 2 a 03
C3 ^03 sc3
S3
c3
o3^d
<=3
a g
o3
^5
o3
too
S3
g a
h3
c3
np3
CM
fl
GQ
ri
CD
S-i
>
CQ
03
g *
c3
S-i
a^m
c3
GQ
^^3
f-.
?h .if
a 2 o
Cu O ^ a o
M S3 a o S3
1^
VC3
m
S3
P^
03
.
o M
c3
CD
CQ
^ o
DQ^
c3
03
>
O
o3
-t->
cp
c3
t>
to
g.-s
'E *^
GC
o3
OPQ
CQ
OGQ
03
*3
0Q
**
c3
"3
03 -+j
c3
-*-!
a<j
a
o
f3
a
a
o
H<1
<1
ve8
DR
.R
U
^
o3
&jd
J*
*S
Pl-
oS
M
c3
0Q
VrH
>
c3
II
&.&
v
'h
c3
vctf
u
no3
v-s
^ a
S3
S3
PM
a
*^r2
-^ râ s
o3
^
b qq
c3 v nJ
c3
no; n o3
s > O
cS
voi"
*03
S3
e8
N03
03
SA
O O
c3
OP | pp gp
V03
0Q
02
"H
dw <ib dri PQ
b pq <3 W w b
lO
voS
)
AT
H
xxxvii
pqdgw
.10
o
h h h hhh
o"
<*>
'
__;
CO
Ph
00
'JO
Q JO
hhOhhh
CO
<JHH
-H <j
2J
-d
- d
OdOxScSdodaS^ls
SjIod^ d
,
o3
*cc
"fi
&*
-I
8 ^ rS '-S
S a ^
c3 frS
a-s
g>j
r-j
CQ
CD
c3
>
-s
CD
^
-"
fl
03
2^
H
I s
<JfiPPQP
c3
vc3
\e3 v c3
CSOQ
J3
* kd
jj n:3
DR
c3
c3
CD
nd
s^
*ii
d a
^3
CD .S
0;d,rSaQ
*p
<j
S
ô
o o o o d O
-jj ^_>
C3
c3
<1
<J
co
v?3
O2 0Q
^S
c3
c3
^cc r3CO
c3
pftpppp ||g
c3
NC3
T 2
d 3
c3
^3 tH
d> d
2 ^d i
d P 83
89
CQ
M
5
P M d
^^p
-^
CD
C3
83
83
-4->
^--3
.^^
c3
^^>a
p,
^ >
d O
^3. d ^
^5
J2
ij \> -d
T3
.~d
^5
"o
c3
^S "sqq
c3
c3
a.b
P3
rd
a*
03
>n!
CD
*4
fs 1
.'H
d S d
a
d
n^
>
CQ
d-
.R
U
03NC3
S~i
<3 <J
^rd
be bo
<H
CD
c3 vc3
d a
o o
CD
-4->
-3)
CC
o -(J
o +3V
0*0
2
o
n
o
a aO
-4->
03 \~*
5.3
CD
JO ^
CO
00
CD
0^0
'X
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
,"*3
UP
,1
c3
43
<N 2u
3H
o&< d
pqpqMPQPPdd
SNP3
J < CO
<j jo .P 00
10 o
t* ~A
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
hO
.
*o *o
n^;
tj
â
i' 'd
~ nd
OQ
7^
^d
'd
^5
c3
,h
^ P3
03
d^
C3
"Z
^f
Jji
CD
c3
2H
S"d
P
d d 03
-rr.
^9
d^
>r:
^j
-J
)
xxxviii
H05
(-H
Q
M
CO
oo
10
ri GQ
fis
p_J
CO
00
o o
DWP
^
g*c
Oq
lO
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
io to 00 CN
CO CO
CO
HH CD
AT
H
CO
00
d ^*
H ^ ôV a
d
Ph
^ d dd
co
M
T3
CD
UP
&d
0D
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
c3
%03
a-
rn .P
HH
cq
g!
rp.
^p
eS.S
0Q
*-
CD
p^
o^
eg
P-t
p a
CD
.R
U
DR
^3
T3
-+->
c3
o P
b
b
pj
44
;3
<5D
c3
^S
-P
T3
^P
'P
m
-i-H
<cS
is
V p
'&M
-<---'
v ^CS
II
|o!
^> ^
P v^
P^
C3
c3
P
^P
vo3
o
o o
o P*
O < <q
J.
va
CD
IS
^
o
05
"P
n3
!!
p
o
OOP
<3
III
MS
P3
-1_3
^^^
^
c ^p
^P
roP
co3
*~
P* 3J_ f_ ^ra p
p ^ ^-^^
" > "P cp
_o
3
3 Peg
0QCZ2QQ*
3
*P
r-4
if
la
rP
02
?
ves
)
AT
H
xxxix
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
CO CD
to^ <M
.
ôq^m' ^^
^d
wmwm
cqoq
oqCjcDO
do dddd do
dffJcQ'%
c3
c*
pq
p
g
9-4
.2
vc3
i>M
6
c3 \c3
i-.
03
WôqPh
5.
US rS
Sh- qj
vc3
r&
oC3
a^.
**
,3ft
SP
odd b
oq
d 6<o <
v^
p;
cl
k?
^ ^. *
ffi
.B
*V
a o s
-s
lôoosllMlo-sMjli
l*|iss|
g^ |g|
&1s *
N Jig a &
I So|< &c
g-c
g
r3
la jS &i<
J-
C3
-g
S*
1
oq
I o
1
1
S
^
4
7= MS
00
0000
00
o J i-3
^gP
fin
fiflpifl
ftp
flJJ.-e
Ph Ph S
DR
7,2
QQ
co
^-^
QQ WM&P3
co
Jag
c3
c3
..Sp
fl
.R
U
to 60
03
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
,j3
.'-'^^
c3
|q
UP
o -O
aS O
9
-ssa^
1 ^
*3
> >
c3
vc6
>
)
D
b
^
Qgq M
d
1
5>
T-l
o K
GO'S
M 00
^H
Ô
CM (M
as
"
O dd PHOd^^b
^WPM o cb d q t^ oQ
Q
Mcqm ^5d
OQ
^S^pqp^ JoddJ
1
^dwo
ii
o3
CO
CO
p4-
CO^
l>
0Q
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
0Q*O
T5
o
CO ri
1
AT
H
*1
PQW
03"
<X>
d
c
UP
5^
^~* 08
C3
*d c3
>5 ,d
J>
OQ
i^PQ
h-
5^
co
'5*
*<*
^
&c o
5*
<0
00
.sis
cj
*-"
^M
'o
oo
<3
o3
oo
"o3
P>
grs
bc.2 &o
vcc
WM^J
.R
U
DR
S>
o3
d
o
^3
r2 bcja
05
03
03
-*3
.^^
w
03
g-9
<D ,_Q
2
a
o
o <3
J
c3
.j
^d â "S
a
o
C5
T5
*"C?
tj
"^
03
^d
-T
03
^ d a
S a Ph.2-2 d
^Jg-als-S
33
rd
r O
Oftft 5^ d M M
3
-J
o*o!
<1
03
1
<3SW
vo3 .iH
1^
oo
?s
^-S*3
'â
S
c3
k>
^d
c3
â
^ 3
^
>
^03*03
rj
<3
o d io
*d B d
o 2 ^ 5
o3
ft
oS
03
o3
-
ro3
o3
-d
4J-
03
03
a
03
M
M-vea
o3
r^
03
-fL,
r^
11
^?S
c3
o3
ô3
e3 m?3
CO
c3
Cb
>*S
cS
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
d
o
o
c3
vo3
N03
1
o
-4-3
P-
6 o
o
-4->
o3
-2 -2
d d
is
<a
^r^^
o6
jd.
03
o3
o q -J
q
? 1-4
^_>
-_)
-4-3
-*J
-M >
ass
d d
03_c3
o3
o3
0Q02
)
)
PhQ
CO
C\*
CO
d'oh
-l
00 CO
cv PQ
I hh HH HH
js!
cm
mhmH M t^P4 do
dodo dHo PiP4
^-Ti-H H*
i-h
g
c3
bO
03
>>
v^
r-4
P-.
%f4
03
<j
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
03
03
43
.43
VC3
PQ
-M
CI
43
pq
P>Ph
fl
H3
03
bo
43 v^
CO
d'
CD
^ P5
o
rP
<1
2
PQ^3
03
c3
id
a
p
<D P
Hb w
I
C3
c3
|
03
a g
P"^
be
^4
a
a
o *s
p to I
.2
*M
c3
"2
.R
U
glials
<D
T3
o
vrt
r&
c3
C3
v?3
v?3
44
03
42
03
I -a r3 â
ta
Mi
cs3
c3
03
^H
c3 _^
T3 T3
P- vp
S^.E
v
03
>.
V^
ri
rPrP-9
OQGQgC
4-
"
OQGQ
QQ
NJ3
fH
5h
QQ
03
CO
03
03
C3
c3
^P3
d-
44
h
^
vrt
02
M
C3
c3
>
03
V,
QQOQOC*
03^
^42 ,^2 O
03
03
03
03
GQGQ CG
yd
03
03 "73
C3
c3
Ph
P4
rt
*^ T3 T3 43
03
^^
44
tl
03
a
> c3
3s ftd
d 42 g C3 -C3 ^3
^
P P P
c3
fH
3<
H<3
be
NC3
S?
7p
c3
<T3
OQ
CO
c3
fl
fl-
-id
c3
DR
D.2
OQ
o
aJ
p
P
c3
\(5S
eg
n3
^3 _^
^3
c3
P<1
53 c3
^3 "TJ
T3
s ^
o 43
.^3
^P
g3
PVCS
35
>
o
bD
pq pq
\C3
03
Ph
OQco
pq
ccPQ
CO oq'1>{Z
P
a
B
cS
g a
3 -cS
T-l
pq"
03
si
tf
c3
P
a
43
CO
o*ô
d d d d gj cs d oq
03 d d
pq pq pq pq
*44
rn
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
**- t-I 1-H
CO
>
o
d
d
oo
cm
UP
th cm JS
co<mcmEj
^
CO
CO
AT
H
xli
d
>03
>?3
CQOQ
s
OQ
)
)
iOQ
DO
<n
*o
t3
H
i>
Reference*.
3H
co
t3 t5
,6
- i-i i
a*
CO
T-H
r-T
T-l
2
^ oQ
Ph
0Q
d
M
<i
141,
No.
CO*
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
CD
CM
OOCO
<
AT
H
zEi
0.
d B d d <j nj oCpq d
o
P
d Ô^.^DD^d 3 &
a:
0.
*d d Ô^^doQ^[|oQ 6 a
a pq Jzjpq&5d
d M PP OM
"
III,
20.
C.No.
rt-
SP
c3
UP
o
o
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
0Q
NOS
Bhatta.
c3
arirama.
00
&Q
d
a
C3
-m
5J
tb
of
r<2
03
rd
+J
of
and
CO
p aa
CD
t
<D
<s>
03
C5
O
rd
a
anyudeva^
allinatba.
50
*o3
^PQMgqoq^
Ha
d
S
-d
Ditto.
Ditto.
c3
rd
iva
cs
03
agis'a.
>>
SOB"
ankara.
\03
anyudeva.
bavananda.
08
^3
43
rt-
rd
OQ
'&
o3
o3
o3
BO
d
d
^d
&o
ns
c3
rS
h^
g^
cSOQ
** -^
on
on
ditto,
ditto.
"43
s'abdendu-s'ek'
words
CO
nowledge
of
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto.
s'ekhara.
.R
U
DR
<
03
D D <
^03*
vp3
>
d
1
cu
c3
o3
03
tÔQ
s
oS
25
c3
OQ
OQ
-ifl
r^
Co
**
Jd
>
C3
"15
N08
H-
a *
r rd rd rd
r
O rd rd'C!
"
r
rd sC
-*->
-*-a
-*^>
-u
-< -Th -in .Th
c3
d O
fl
'
S
0Q
M
O
,-s
C3
J fififtfiPP^g
CQ
d
d
o3
^"cT^
dn3p^
O o o o -p
o +)
d
on
+a +i +j
4J
'i-3
<J
\03
43
!\j
2 H
V53
Lj
v?3
<g
not
&<
cj
her
\i-t
"sS
immentary
Dmmentary
Ditto.
NrH
bridgement
Qlarged
bO
C.No.
ta-
'&
CIV
03*
1601.
,9.
clJ
Ct5
d d
73
-4-J
*t3
*t3 *73
-*->
-->
â
-*3
1
+J
rH
o o
tl
5 P 5S
0Q
)
AT
H
xliii
o
CO
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
05
CO
co
on M
-to
"
^ <o
esOD
5^
d d&
cBdddHJM
OD QQ d d g OQ
DOPQW <d
mm
"5.
^CLi
.13
c3
MS
rP
0Q
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
=>
o3
,P
c3
T3 r0
a
NC3
o3
PQaQ
CD
c3
o3
2 p
8
rP
03
73
CD
CD
fl
c3
P
P
ca
<3
bpO
03
"
03
CD
CD
0Q
08
CD
r-P
^5
S^ 5
ft
u
d
09
-i_>
01
09
3 73
DR
03
~->
"T3
o o
ci
~i->
ft^ftp
^^
03
si
d
T3^3
c3
op vo3
Sft
cl
rP
-*
'S
vp* CD
t>
GO
=3
if
C3 >"rt
ii
^^
P P P
CD
CD
CD
o O
CD
<j "4 <j
O o
c3
5g -5 -3
03
C3 \r^
02 02
c3
c3
P P
'a
a
o
p p
p p
OO
^03
^:
*e3
03
c3
rP
03
03
t-i
.PJ
*T^3
+J*
>^
Noi
c3
"(C ^P
V03 rrt
rfl
o3
aaa|
CD .-P
rp
c3
$a
vc3
N03
03
EL
eg
"^ rP
CD
vo3
^,
C3
<%
p.i
.R
U
<I
P ^
go
jQ
ft ft ft
rP
C3
II
P^3
O
43
v?3
si
PM
CO
a*
*T3
t3
,P
ca
e3
oqQh
CO
3 1
M o3
CD
c3
c3
-3
3
^3
bo'fci
UP
03
73
^d
P4
Mo
do
vc3
O co
0^5
.P
o3
OfL,
^ 10
Si
Sol
^
GQGQCZ2
P P
73 "P
T3 "73
c3 o3
)
co
CQQh
GO
CO" goQco
PQ
p-.
-H
CD
CO
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
CO o*
!>
go
CN
M d
d&d
do*
r<
HdJ2j
09
02
p
P
>
-
"d \o3
_
is
iZ'S
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
a
>
ve3
go
ma M
IB
CtH
**
03
2 a
:=l
PV2
go ts
vo5 ^c3
I!
-4->
o
TO O
E IS
*-<
<x>
-*->
I s g
-4->
O.
^.
.1-1
<io
pi
a
VC3
P3
PQcod^
"d
-^
o3
^3
'fi
'C
p
3
c3
-P
o
O
t?
-4-3
a
a
o
a
c3
-3
P o
c3
^ a^
o
sM
c5
cScS
03
c3
-4-^
-4-J
3
C?
J3
fl
p ^
v - "5 r2
p
o fc-ii *c
*^ p T3 a a
c3 ^ p

p
i3 * a
TO ^ S ^3
a a
"-4J
aS|
O <<<
^^ ^
HH
o3
DR
.R
U
^3
00
c3
'd
c3
p-<
'a
o3
c3
D-.
P4.3
H c3 a p
H
03 ^^.c3
EH
"SI
P "d
5 o
c3
v?:
.-Sj4
PI
cS
^
^ g
p^
>:
a3
c3
^2
eh
-4->
-4^
-U
03
03
Eh*
c3
o3
**
bddcB
cogoS Q GO Q GO d O O O*
do"
d d
do'MM
go
03
06
HH
GO^.O
I
TO
go
UP
h-
AT
H
xliv
>
>
o3
g -d
. .a
p>
c3
cj
>
c3
>
> -4J
> > -+J
-4-3
--3
^J
c3
c3
03
03
EH
EH
-4-3
^_>
c3
-4-3
c3
EH EH EH EH
)
(
tU
AT
H
J?
c^d^
9 i S.
p.
No.
i-hO
OP-i
No. No. No.
YIII,
A.
A. p. 0. 0. C.
Fas.
S. D. P. P.
0.
S. C. C. C.
S.
Gr.,
do
*QM
C.
176.
S.
2. 5. 6.
S.
0.
CO
CO
Pan.,
No.
P.
A.
0.
I,
C. K.
Gr., Gold
>ld
W. S.
c3
7,
S.
C. S.
OQ*
o3
o<J

o3
NS
rd
fee
vet
CO
P3
*fl
tf
^P
c3
OQ
c3
c3
o3
>
^
PL|HP
'3/fi
vS *
:^5
\S
suffixes.
o3
ditto.
sutras.
Unadi
on
ditto.
dimentary
^3
o3
03
a
c3
P^
c3
3
P
,g
c3
03
OQ
OQ
O
accordin
*^
$-
according
according
according
rules
05
i-l
CD
on
s )
DR
-+->
MS o3
Ph Oh
66
\S
r-l
3
CD
5-1
EH
ni's
dhabodha.
d- ,
ications
Les.
Ph
p^ft^Pnl^H
> *
j
o o3
ri
S -p
-H d
co
tto tto
tto
s-.
IS 5S
o
&Sft
ft
C8
of
ft
2,3
"C5
Slab
<<
.R
U
c!
her
| 8
shiptasara.
grammar.
ications
<
60
to
to to
about
ossary
o.d
^2
6 6 d
"*
*P3
CO
T3
<d
d^3
o -^
of
according
mmentary
03
w M
Unadi
of
ashendu-s'ekhara.
ft
to
Unadi
on
c3
CD"
the
c3
c3
su
gramm
cS
^03
Panini.
the
en
Unadi
Ph
03^
Phoq
CO
CD
03
^4
03*
"So
cs
eq
JOS
CO
o3*
- 3
gft
d,3
o3 o3
s >
d d
Gr.
<o
vS
00
1563.
o3*
b
MS
p.
di(-PMWda&d
pq
CO
176.
Pan.,
P.
05
UP
ai
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
c4
^S ^d
Phco
32
+*'&
^ tS S
S
"3
o o o^
_
."3
-4->
^->
.-*2
rS :S -2
-*-3
flflflp-S
I*
pppp
F
'S ^5
t^
o
o -*J
-4-J
5S
i*
pp
4-3
r-H
^3
13
H3
-4-
ft
ft
4
rH
ft
)
xlvi
AT
H
gOft
Oi
00
.J
TO
t*
^d
d
&< d d
Ph*
cq
pq
j>
d
.^^
Oh?r o
g
.
-CiJTHcQ
.C.I, 111,4
&pq
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
Hi.
OQ
o o
^
(MH
,-
~pq
2<^
* ^^
-rife
OQ*0
OCOÎZJHH .Q
do
4d
CQ
PQ
c3
UP
ve3
^2
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
:*
c3
e3
,d
02
r-(
o3
vo8"
c3
*-
C3
o3
P*
03
*d
CQ
ffl
'"d'.d
o3
o3
S.S
-S
Ph d-
?
CD
^3
tc
Cd
g U
Go
OQ
e3
P*
"S
*'-s
r-l
p<
.R
U
biD
C3
bJO
o3
S'S
=5 03
.
:r!
a^S_
f>
"
03
m?3
d d
c3
CQ
03
^3
a
CD
bD
M
o3
'd
c3
isa
\o3
.M
03 "73
h
o3
rX3
C3
-4-3
d
OQ
OQ
\03
c3
c3
pp P P
vo3 ve3
S'
03
^d
OQ
^d
rd
CO
^d
^3
^=3ri.^ca
3
Erf
03 o. 03
caO^T bo
*d
pq
V03
-t-f
f>
02
c3
^
n3
rQ
<1
OQ
OQ
C3
DR
^3.
d
w
o o
bo
.rl
pq
d
o
c3
.2.2
vo3
&
'
03
I I
c3
O "-
13- a o
d
C53
CQ
d
OQ
Hi
.11
<D
rd
^
o
OQ
c3
>
O
-d
Pi
o5
52
*-
'o
&0
c3
c3
OQ
pi
P3W
o3
CQ
\^H
Q Q
^3
cq
-4->
CQ
I |
t>
hi
t>
03
>
03
S^ ^
d'^03
03
dc3
-^
fl
fl
-3
c3
NC3
1
.2 'd
So
ft
)
)
m
GO GO
.o
rH
06
CO
HIOHqP.T
ft
to
|>
~~
00
o3
O*
35
Ct5
\-4
5
*-r3
\c3
4J-
4J
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
rd
PQ
û2
pâ
-^
03
a
c3
C8
GQoQ
pq<
<id
no* rt
bo
o3
P3
V-
>
rd
p
g
tj
d
pq
P^
.6*5* $2
^
c3
f-4
bDo3
^
M^cq
vc-3
*c3
9-
e3
PQ
c3
03
11
CQ
4-3
DR
-*->
iH
-4-
-4-3
-+3
55
-h
o3
c3
ft
S-p3
C5
O O
a*
fl
5
a
c3
P4
4-J
-+3
tf
rd
-.
45 *r
g
c3
ve3
pf3^
no3
s s
1
c3
4-3
-4-3
ft
ft
o3
.
c3
*3
2
5
tpB
co
o>
rr-J
cl
e3
O
O
O -M
O ^j
^J
^S
"^
"t3
r^
.
'*"
-4->
CO
CO
03 MSJ
c3
+*
rS
a ^
1&
^3 >^
5. "to
4* ?
to
^03
pd v -
Ph
p;^5
c3
r*4 C3
rd&O
a^
d
03^
rd O
3 b M
a g
^P3
03 ^_j
^4
o3
CO
c3
fcfi
a ^ a
GO<3
"s
GO<J
d<
03
c3
4-3
-Cf?
-pt
.
pd
pi4
J3
*02
V3!
03*
rd
03
d-
3 -a
ii |.
73 --5 \c3
cc vc3
pq
v^
Md
1 -a
d
Jh
:-*
VT3
,p4
i2
pfiEf
>-> cc pif
ca
pq
>
03
*d> s3
c3
a-
P4-d
*"
c3
+3
>
iQ
O
03
rd
a> 4-3
d-
C3
rd
P4
-4-3
4-3*
d
d a
*
t!
pi
d
rd
^_>
>*
| H
-a
4J-
CO
ed
05
pd
^_
rd
pd
<3
9 a^
î s
4->
\P3
o3>
o9
v?3
M^
'1
d- bp
03
03
03
03 N-4
03
fcJD
.R
U
SS
03
-d
^^
a d
-4->
c3
r^rd
P^pq
S 3
\p-<
JPQ
-4-3
c3*
4-3- 4-34->' 4J-
6 6
c3'
rd d
ft
III
g a
cs
03
*d
pi
d
d
a
d
C3
d-
c3
-+J 4-3
03
C3
p^P3vp4
t
r-4
08
c3
-4-3
GO GO
rd
C3
bcd 2
ea
*"-!
4J
O
+3
Ogo
M
08
4-3-
UP
4-3*
4-3
7-<
nd
c3
cf
-4-3
c3
ftd
S3
C5
PM*d
'o
PQ
^5
M
6
O
OP-i
D
A O wftd<ro 1^
GO
60 ^dd d
OQ oq GO CD
dd
W pq pq <| pq pq M <
pqM w
h-
j^PlI
w co
^:
-H
125
rH
P4
cf&pq
CO
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
T5H
d<5
^ 1
AT
H
xlvii
o3
rd^
rrj O
2^
oog
)
a
E-J
dpi
i>
OQ
<
iff
i-
-H
aj
Ti
^J<1
h ( a
>r2
M d^tz S
^ 02 02
o ^
CO 02
$4
pqpqdd
<d
.OQ*
c*'
rH
O-
bcB
OQ
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
rH
CO
Ho P
CO
AT
H
xlviii
tj
!L^
.OQ
N*
ri<
do
pq 
'vo?
03
cS
4j.
+*
c
03 vN
-*J
cs
OB
c3
rid
QQ
&0
ôS
oi
p4
\03
CO
J4
o3
>>
rj.
oS
s
7
"3
;_
>3
CS
>^ri ^<rQ
o3
o3
dd^
fl
=s
?_,
c3
â
1:3
ve3
C8
1-9
03
v03
3'
o3
S3
=3
""d
3 .9
yes
WMpHpq
PS
S3
c3
oJ
"'S
CO
08
o3
OQ r-j
03
CO
nc3
f>
05
Ph
i_|
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
5S
CO
^3
PQ
C)
UP
c3
5^
s
q
P^P-iSPh
^03
>
<
a?
1 ^
QQ
^5 S
<^H 3
o
g
03
CD
si
vc3
CO
o3
CQ
03
rd
sea
--* a
o
bg'b
Is
ti
>
O
a -a
CD
PPh
CD
vo3
^^m
S3
CD
CD
CD
.R
U
DR
^d
CO
_(_
(
03
VC
P
03
c3
c3
V03
CO
VC3
*0Q
V03
'
CQ
o
P3
-*j
+a
r-1
-+J
-+-}
A s
c3
03
Q,
^03
o O
^
"^ v5
1
&>
J4
o o ^j
O .^j
O
-*J
i'imr
5
-l-J
-4-^
^5
as -P -*j "tf
jt -li -J -+J
f>5
^c3
N03
rH
r*
^03
'
I
c
CO
.^
i^S
\a3
o3
c3
N?3
OQ
vtf
jid
"4j*
<4l
o3
13
M
VCS
S3
3 b
o3
S3
ST*
a >>
-s
rs
o3 q.
.2 o
o3
.r5
o3
49
-4J
^j
-+J
33? 355S
o s
C3
--5
+->
o3
rH
vo3
)
AT
H
xlix
CO
CO
S3
CD
CD
.!>
CO
I
CD
Oi as
*0 >
CD
d d
.3
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
CO
^"M
CD
_^
l2 _
<Jco'
IN**
c75
-F
OhPhH
N?o ~ ~
Hh'OH
DQ
ori
O*
o _;
H
rH
1-4
S-l
d d
,M M d
odoDOD'ododdofH
o <i
ffl
MM
GQ g
^d d
PQ
<i <i
<i
'i-
O dod
oq'OO
OPQPQ
ri
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
UP
c3.
05
c3
o3
I
*d
PQ
e3
o3
^3
c3
abi
o3
c3
c3
bo
Ph23
PM
c3
c3
-4-3
ap
ap
g 3
\c3 ve3
JO
PQ
c3
e3
c3
*d
-I
03
c3
0Q
r-l
ca
^t
a-
s-4
co
c3
expla
declensions
the
on
endu.
ry
t3
CD
03
and
Panini's
of
iscrepant
73
I"
goQ
a^
.2
a a
CD O CO
3"^
to
<
o3
co
CD
d
a
CO
a
a
t?
c3
c3
be
es
si
a
a
li-
a s
CD O
p
id
<3
a
a
CO
>
<3<H
<
03
.R
U
c3 -tf
cS
î
o3
S?
03
03
DR
C3
.<?3
T3
03
O
^3
S .^
^3
t-l
c3
03
'3-
i3
vrt
fc
0Q
O 4J
O O
V CQ
P"
'
-2 "-H
+ -^
03
o O
r3
-4-3
-*-
H
vo3
qapFSaa
03
^q
Ph
+J-
V03
1
c3
c3
^.
P-.
c3
pM
V03
i-H
-J-3
-*->
-->
^^
-( i^*\
r*
c3
>-i
^->
-4-3
--
-4-3
vo3
3* â -dgâ
3
c3
O Tâ
C3
ft
CS
c3
-4^
>)-H !-
a
"I! ^
&
v^
&4
P4
tJD c3
^
>f>P>
P>P>{>
)
AT
H
^0h
(NGQ
CD
T-H
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
*0
03ri>
00
CO
hJ
iri
in
<N
CO
oo
CO
*o
CO
.ii
p4
d^.
UP
o
o
p.
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
C3
c3
ft.
02
to
ft.
TS
r-l
cc
CD
o3
o3
P>
02
o3
no3
op
d
o
03
e3
5 str
^5
a
03
.xj
03
03
o3
02
vo3
.2 ft
CD
CD
.R
U
<j
<
c3
a
03
a o
vo3
Pnpq
cq
a
O
T3
c3
QQ
g^c3 CJC^n-j
fee
fi
r
03
^ Q
t
03
03
03
o3
c3
^C
^03
^"02
s S
?H
03
jp
02
03
c3
J4
03
ft. =3
s-s
03
Si ^2r
+^03
o3
o3
^3
!m
^03
a
^3
t>
vo3 is
03
\r1
ce
is
03
Ph
^3
03
ft.
03
fcO
P-.*c3
pqf>k^
fl^^'S S
XC3
T3
03
a
a 1 is a
a 8,3
=3
S
^ c3
a
5R 2
.5 s 8
o
_
<J
DR
if
Hi
r0
03
c3
rf
pq
o3
g
s-S o
rQ
O
?-

12 "*
o3
o3
o3
CD
'S
S
J? =
ê
h3<3
02
03
>>
c3
a
S
C"73
03
,
pq
& pq pq
c3
08
vo3
o^
pq pq
T3
f>
>
o3
=5
o3
NSS
03
03
o3^3
> >
o3
u g
O
>
03
03
03
oGce
+= +*
03 03
-*->
tn
T3
T3
^
*-
rH
^J â O^
o3
03
t>i>t>t>
)
AT
H
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
o
p-i
CO
o
6
si
o*
52J
CO*
J2J
PQ 0D
GO
GO
do
03
C3
03
"08
rM
*^3
o3
Sh
o3
*d
*ca
tfcq
52"
Ph
M
a
-p
rQ
pq
03
S3
o3
C3
^ S d
-
DR
c3
c3
v_ T3
o3
v?3
o3
CQ
c3*
Sb
cq
sh
vo3
c3
^4
Ditt
hi
vo3
CQ
a-
P^
03
"^GO
tM
03
t>>
rihat
rihat
>
>t>>
ritti-
ritti-
>
vo3
5^>
CQ
03
P
I
60
o3
O v-
vS
n-J
c3
O %
^03
CM
03
il
.>
r^
t- no3
.2
'
*
2
n
3i3
N
*^3
T3
ro
6C V P
2J5
H
c3
>
*>
a
a
^3
CQ
^4
1
'^5
P>
a
a
Ditt
yakh
>
03
c3
â
,M
P
3
OX)
MH
T3
cq
^^
03
a^
03 -73
CQ
\!-H
^3
^03
P3
5 O
.t3
tn
o3
p>.
<!
<J
03
S3
a
o3
C3
!*
V=J
-P
n3
M
rP
60

Oi v
o3
03
03
o3
fa
>>co
a o
+J
H.H
a g
a
03
O
S-H
or-gj a^
oq^ c3 a .?*
r^ 03 ,J3 o ~
p a n-j o'S
.R
U
a-
03
j a ^
a^ a^
a a
=3
<1
F-.
p.
^ W
+,
03^ 03^
pd
**_,
o3
CO
>
O
m*
eg
f-*
vo3
pq
1
60
PQ
,a
pq
o3
03
c3
o3
P-.
c3
fl
c3
a-
a-
^P
T3
6C
6o
-a
03 ,3
O
P
Q
d
03
m-
.-P
&5
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
o3
CO
UP
c3
CO
>
fl
03
S3
no3
525
03
c8
cd
GO*
vo3
Ph*
d $
cd
a.
s
c3
CQ
c3
T3
vo3
>
VJ3
03
a*
a
.R
U
DR
AT
H
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
UP
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
)
AT
H
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
INDEX
Page
Bhima,
9, 10,
,
Apisali,
9,
50
20
32
27
A'.
27
1
A'bhinava-s'akatayana,
142
Abhiraina Vidyalankara,
Ackarya,
*Akhyata-vyakarana,
Anubhuti Svarupa, ....
Appaji Bhatta,
As'valayana,
Atreya,
Autliasauika,
9,
29
151
53
27
27
137
. . . . f
Bhushana-sara,
Bhasuri,
88
28
c.
Carey,
Chaitanyamrita,
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
Abharana,
Bhuri-prayoga,
Bhushana,
UP
Agni-kumara,
Amara,
Amara-kosha,
Page
28
32
86
Chaitra-kuti-tika,
Chakra-varman,
Chandra
.'
9,
Chandrika,
5,
*Chandrika-dhatu ;
Chaturbhuja,
*Chidasthi-mala,
Chidrupa As'rania,
Comparative Grammar,
24
163
4
1,
27
27
10,
54
37,
39
22
10,
15
19
23
,
B.
Balarama,
Balam Bhatta,
Bangasena,
...
Bhanuji Dikshita,
Bharadvaja,
133
15
29
129
D.
Damodara Datta,
Daurga-siiihi,
32
5
144
27
34
37
10
35
Dayarama Vachaspati,
Dhana-pala,
Dharma-pala,
*Dhatu-chandrika,
Dhatu-dipika, ,.....,,., 9,
# Dhatu-gana,
Dhatu-gana-prakas'a orDhvaniyoni-kavya,
33
Dhatu-ghosha,
131
*Dhatu-manjari,
34
Dhatu-parayana,
25
*Dhatu-patha,' 23, 24, 25, 34,
6
6,48,
Bhatta,
Ehatta-malla or Mallika, 10, 20, 22
10
Bhatti,
Bhattoji Dikshita,15, 17, 25, 58,
160
129, 150, 155,
Bhojadeva, , ,,,,,,
... 10, 28
Dhatu-patha-paribhasha, ....
32
Dhatu-pradipa,
,
25
*Dhatu-rupa,
29
*Dhatu-rupavali, ...,..,. 37, 131
Dhatu-saiigraha; ,,,,,,,,,,,
30
DR
.R
U
27
52
Bhartrihari,
82
Bhasha-vritti,
*
Bhasha-vrityartha-vivriti, ....
84
58
Bhashya,
53,
22
Bhashyakara,
Bhashya-pradipa,
58, 97
Bhashya-pradipodyota, .... 58, 97
130
Bhashya-saiigraha,
144
Bbaskara,
53
Bhaskara Bhatta,
r
.
36,
23
)
AT
H
Hv
Page
27
*Dipa-vyakarana, . . J
19
Divya-vyakarana,
132
*Druta-bodha vyakarana, .... 20
Druta-bodhini,
.
*
22
.
Durga
or
Sinha,
10
144
2
2, 3, 5, 9,
Durgadasa,
9, 10, 22, 25,
Durga-sinhi-vritti,
Durga-tika,
. .
K.
H.
2,
Kalapa-tattvarnava,
Kalapi,
2,
10
50
28
15
52
Hara Svami,
Hariballabha,
Hari-karika,
,
Harinamamrita, . ,
Hari Bhatta,
Harirama Chakravarti,
163
53
4
Helaraja,
28
10
Hemasuri,
Kama-dhenu
or
20
Kavya-kama-
dhenu, ....2,5,6,7,9,11,
.R
U
Indra,
9,
I'shat-tanka,
Jainendra,
2,
J.
...,
9,
Jaumara,
Jayadeva,
Jayaditya,
%
Jayakrishna (Bhatta,
Jayakrishna Sarma,
DR
54
4
2,
6,
10
10
4
50
160
148
25
27
131
Kanva,
Kauaka-chakra,
*Karaka-tika,
Karaka-vada,
Karakavali,
Karaka-vichara,
Karika,
'
Karikavali,
Kas'akritsna,
Kas'ika,
15,
50, 58,
Kaslka-vritti-karika,
Kas'ika-vritti-panjika,
...9,
10,
Kas'i-natha Mis'ra,
Kas'is'vara,
10, 32, 33,
KasVvari-gana,
Katantra chandrika,
33,
Katantra-chatushtaya-pradipa,..
Katantra-dhatu-ghosha, ....4,
Katantra-dhatu-patha,
Katantra-gana-dhatu, ...4, 31,
Katantra-paris'ishta, 2, 10, 22,
I.
Kalyanananda,
Kas'ika-vritti,
Haima-vyakarana,
Haradatta Mis'ra,
10
3
4
Kalapa and Kalapaka
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
143
89
58
alias Katantra, 1, 2, 3,
4, 5, 6,
10
. .
20
Galava,
27
*Gana-dhatu-paribhasha, ....
32
*Gana-patha,
13
13, 24, 32,
Ganaratna-mahodadhi,
13
.....
Gargya,
27
Gaudiya, ,
10
Gayaghada, 8,
137
Gopala Chakravarti,
143
Gopinatha,
2
Goyi-chandra, ..8, 10, 57, 137, 143
Govardhana,
10
Govind* Bhatta,
10
Sinha,
Gajamalla,
6,
Kafiah
Kala,
Kaiyata,
*Kalapa
G.
Gada
<
9
35
9
133
17
Jnanamrita,
Jnanendra Sarasvati,
UP
Durga Gupta
Page
Jayanta, ..
Jayasunda-raja,
Jinendra-bodhi,
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
Dhiirta Svami,
Katantra-sabda-mala,
Katantra Shat-karaka,
Katantra-sutra,
Katantra Unadi-vritti,
....
Katantra-vistara, ... .4, 7, 10,
*Katai.tra-vistara-yivarana', ...
Katantra-vritti,
*Katantra-vritti-panjika, 5, 6,
Katantra-vritti-tika,
3,
Katantra- vyakhyana,
Katyayana,
Kaumara,
... .9, 13, 54, 58,
143
132
131
50
52
9
58
168
170
13
31
133
36
4
4
33
1
33
57
4
4
10
4
13
7
5
10
5
3
59
1
)
AT
H
Iv
Page
Page
Kes'ava Svami,
Khadayana,
Konda
... .8,
Krit-tattva-bodhini,
Kshira-Svami,
Kulachandra,
27
2
15
.
10, 57, 137
17
20
4
...1,
Kus'ala,
48,
Padavali,
Padmakumara,
Padmanabha Datta,.
Panini,
3, 4, 9, 13, 15, 22, 24,
25,31,33,
15
53
Paribhasha-vritti,
108
15
Paribhashendu-kas'ika,
58
Paribhashendu-s'ekhara,
Paribhashendu-s'ekhara-tika-ka-
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
17, 58, .,.
Laghu Siddhanta-kaumudi, ... 106

Laghu Vyakarana Siddhanta-
15
Manjusha,
s'ika,
Paris'ishta-prabodha,
Paris'ishta-siddhanta-ratnakara,
Patanjali,
M.
. . r . . .
.2, 9, 54, 58,
Pitambara S'arma,
Manjusha,
Madhusudana,
Madhava Acharya,
59
28
25
25
Madhaviya-vritti,
90
Madhya-manorama,
92
Madhya-siddhanta-kaumudi,
Maha-bhashya,
58, 94, 130
Maha-bhashya-pradipa, .... 58, 97
Maha-mahopadhyaya,
7
Mahes'vara-bhashya, ........
15
Maitreya-rakshita,
25
Mallinatha,
20
;
Manjusha-vritti, or vivriti-kala, 39
4, 17,
Manorama,
31
.
Mugdhabodha,...10, 20, 22, fc3, 102

Mugdhabodha-paris'ishta, ....
32
Madhu-
Mugdhabodha-tika
93
sudana,
Mugdhabodha tika,RamaTarkavagis'a,
Murari, ..........
102
20
N.
Nagoji Bhatta, 15, 17, 57, 58, 108

Nandi,
27
Nyasa,
10
9,
Nyayapanchanana,
r
8, 413
.
38
3
54
53
53
139
53
54,57,
Laghu-paribhasha-vritti,
*Laghu Sabdendu-s'ekhara, 15,
.R
U
. .
52
132
50
.22, 32, 158
2
10
L.
Laghu-bhushana-kanti,
DR
50
*Padamanjari,
*Pada-vakya-ratnakara-karika,
Para-sutra,
Paribhasha,
*Paribhasha-bhaskara,
Paribhasha-saiigraha, ........
Paribhasha sutras, 15, 48, 53,
Kumara,
P.
UP
Bhatta,
Kramadis'vara,
27
32
11
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
Kaus'ika,
Kavi-kalpa-druma,... 5, 10, 25,
*Kavi-kalpa-druma-tika, 9, 10,
Kaviraja,
M
2
2
59
I4i>
15
Prabha,
Prabodha-prakas'a,
Prachya,
Prakiiya-kaumudi, ,
Prakriya ratna,
Prasada,
Prasiddha-pada-bodha,
133
10
14
27
28
14,
132
2^
*.
Pratipa,
Praudha-manorama,
Prithvi Acharya,
Prithvidhara,
Purushkara,
17
7
7
27
Purushottama-vritti-tika,
....
57
R.
Raghunandana Acharya, ......

4
Raghunatha Bhatta,
160
Rahasa Nandi,
4
Ramachandra Acharya, .... 14, 28
Ramadasa,
4
Ramakanta,
36
33,
Ramakrishna lâtta,
155
Ramananda,
10
Ramanatha,
4
4.31,
Ramanatha Chakravarti,
2
Raraas'rama Acharya,
Rama
Tarkavagis'a,
Ratnavali,
'
154
;
10
.....:. 105
)
Rayamukuta,
Page
20
10, 163
Gos'vami,
133
106
Rupa-mala,
Riipavali,
PageSarva Vidyalankara,
8, 143
Siddbanta-cbandrika,
154
Siddhanta-kaumudi, 15, 17, 22,
58
25,
Siddbanta-prakas'ika,
15
Siddbanta-ratnakara, t
155
Spbotayana,
27
,
Subhuticbandra,
28
Subodhini,
160
Sudbakara,
28
,
. . ,
S'.
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
Eupa
13
131
129
10
S'abdanus'asana,
148
S'abdartba manjarf,
131
S'abda-sadhana,
131
S'abda-sadbya-prayoga,
59
S'abdenda-s'ekhara, .... 15, 17,
S'abdagana,
S'abda-gbosba,
S'abda-kaustubha,
Supadma-makaranda,
Supadma Vyakarana, 22, 32, 33
9,
S'arana,
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
S'ayana Xcbarya,
S'igbra-bodha,
S'iksba-vartika,
S'iradeva,
>.
S'iva,
58
4
S'ivadeva,
28
....
S'ivaprasada,
132
S'ivarama Chakravarti,
,
2
S'iva Svami,
28
........
S'rideva,
53
S'ripati Datta,
22
2, 10,
S'rirama Tarkavagis'a,
144
S'uddba-bodba,
132
S'iva Bhatta,
S'ivadasa,
s.
Sadastbi-mala,
......
15
Sanksbipta-sara-paribhasba-su-
DR
.R
U
tra (5),
Sanskara-sara-manjari,
Saramanjari,
Sara-sangraba,
, . .
Sarasiddbanta-kaun#di,
Sarasvata,
, ,
Sarasvata-prakriya,
Sarasvata-vyakarana,
Sarasvati-kantuafrharana,
Sarvavarma,. J.
Sarvavarmika,
.'
144
144
148
149
150
1
151
151
2, 3, 5,
10
10
....
161
131
Sh.
Shat-karaka-vivecbana,
133
T.'
Tantra-pradipa,
Tarangini,
Taranatha,
Tattva-bodhini,
Tattvacbandra,
Trailokyacbandra,
Trilocbana-dasa,
Trimalla Bbatta,
2, 3, 5, 6,
25
27
17
37
9
20
10
155
u.
10
164
132
4
164
Udbbata,
Ujjvala-vritti,
Ulka,
Umapati,
..,
Unadi-vritti,
Samanta,
Samasa-cbakra,
28
145
Sanksbipta-sara, 8, 10, 22, 57,
137
Sanksbipta-sara-karaka-Tippani, 143
J58*
4,
Sutra patha,
Suvanta-prakaraiia,
UP
27
27
10
25
132
15
53, 144
.
35
1
35, 57,
Susbena Kaviraja,
28
S'abdikabharana,
Sakalya, ....
S'akatayana,
AT
H
Ivi
V.
58
15
Vaiyakarana-bbusbana-sara, 15, 117
Vaidyanatba Payagunda,
Vaiyakarana-bbusbana,
...15,
Vaiyakarana-siddbanta-kaumudi,....i
;... 120
Vaiy akarna-siddbanta-manj usba,
15,
123
Vaiyak&rana-siddbanta-ratnakara,
....
Ill
112
Vamana,
50
, . 10,
Vausivadana,
8, 143
Varadaraja, .....,...."*..... 150
Vakya-pradipa,
Vakya-tika,
)
AT
H
Ivii
Page
Vardhamana
Mis'ra,...4, 7, 10,
Vartabaha,
Vartika,
Vartika-patha,
22, 25, 53,

113,
Vedanga,
Venkata Bhatta,
Vidyalankara,
Vidya-nivasa,
8,
Vimala Sarasvati,
Vishnu,
Vitthala,
Vopadeva,
2, 5, 6, 7, 9,
10,
Vrihat-sabendu-sekhara, ......
13
3
58
Vritti-tika,
115
3
155
143
10
133
35,
36
6,
14
13,
144
58
58
54
25
25
10,
125, 143
Vyadi,
Vyaghrabhuti,
Vyaghrapada,
Vyakara-dipika,
Vyakhya-sara,
Yadava,
Yajna-narayana,
PND
AR.TRU
HPNJAT
IH(JI( D
DRR.R
.R
U
DR
Y.
UP
20, 24, 25, 31,
Page
44
.RAK
UNPAT
H
A
)K
N
Vararuchi,
28
28

30 PDF

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

30 PDF

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Dbaturupa,

Hari namamrita vyakarana,

Extent, 816 s'lokas.

on the Kavi-kalpa-druma, a metrical summary of

dhatus or roots by Vopadeva, and on the Kavya-k&nia-dhenu, a

lium by the same author explaining his own

This author also wrote the Subodhim, a commentary on Vopa-

plan from those of

Mugdhabodha, and on its commentary

of roots has been got

of the roots in alphabetical order, both final

nominal and denominative themes with

their generally received significations.

by short examples, and the present commentary affords

Vopadeva has used new anubandhas

own, though his work

gum princepes octo

or the eight principal etymologists,

dra, Kas'akritsna, Apisali, S'akatayana, Panini,

last is either the

same with Jinendra

designates, the ashtddhis'dbdikas

or Kasikavritti-panjika, or with Jayanta (his son)

Kama-dhenu commentary of VopaKatyayana, Patanjali, Bhartrihari, Durga Siilha,

authorities quoted in the

Hemasuri, Haima-vyakarana, Abhinava-s'akata*yana, S'abdanusasana,

Jinendra-nyasa, Vamana-kas'ika, Bhojadeva, Sarasvati-kanthabharana,

Vyaghra-pada, vartika, Kusala, Panjika-pradipa and Sarvavarman'fl Katantra-sutra.

I, Ramananda, Kas'is vara and

III, Kramadisvara, Jaumuras, and Goyichandra of the school of Sanks-

IV, the Prachya school

the Mugdhabodha, Bhatta-malla, Govinda Bhatta, Ohaturbhuja,

grammatical works, and, chief advocate of

Durgadasa Vidyavagis'a, the famous

Sinha, Govardhana and Sarana.

Mugdhabodha system or Gaudiya School of Sanskrit philology,

Shah Jahan A. D. If 15.

Vater des Mathurdndthardya und

regierung Schah Jehangiri 1605-1627.

utilis est, seculo

commentarius haud uno nomine

Aufrecht has, under Nos. 395 and 396

No. 535 of his

" Burgaddsa Ambashtha, arzt in Gauda, unter der

cum Dhdtudipikdm quo

anno 1659 eum composuisse

is much studied in Bengal, there is hardly

final letters are as follows

Those ending in A, 132

exclusive of the nominal (lidhu) roots.

Beginning of the Kavi-kalpa-druma (sfff^jqw*:)

^jt in>ii<QHim: ^Tq^nrfafP ^Tf^^jRf

lipwy tap spfwqiR: qf^

^qfnrTf^qrKTnren^f q^r *urofqqr<TO

Beginning of the Kama-dhenu-tika.

qrfq^q^ir Tqjjqra fqqftrj

<TT^f%f^rf Iff (^)

Beginning of Kavi-kalpa-druma-tika (m^ftfaranr)

^^T^mfa^T^Wf^T^fa^fW ^f^^^SfT BTTHT

Substance, country-made yellow paper, 8vo.

Extent, 704 s'lokas.

of verbal roots as the

name would imply,

^^Tf^:, ^nf^:, 3>raif\:, ^Trf^:,

fafRTf^:, ^^Tf^:, fuf^:, ^T^rfx:, ^TTUrf^:,